Enough of the Drama Queen

Chapters

Chapter 2: The Land of Dirt
Chapter 3: Warring Malice's First Appearance
Chapter 4: Swordstruck Strucked!
Chapter 6: The Mighty Talos, Enters!
Chapter 7: Prelude to Tirek
Chapter 1: Time for a Field Trip!
Chapter 5: Fuji, the Great Pony Destroyer!

Chapter 2: The Land of Dirt

It took a while for everyone to get ready, but Rainbow, her RDTAU golf team, Rarity, as well as Twilight, Fluttershy, Ben and those going with them are set to the head out to the Land of Dirt with various accomplishments; 1, to help Rarity deal with her drama queen nature; 2, to look for the missing Button Mash; And 3, to convince Smartscar not to turn Ponyville into a base.

According to Pipsqueak, the Land of Dirt isn't too far off so the gang can walk. As they do so, Twilight notices Rainbow humming as she's cleaning up her golf club.

"Rainbow, we aren't beating folks with a nine-iron or playing real golf." Twilight said to Rainbow with an annoyed sigh. "There's no point in bringing that along."

"Come on, Twilight! Why not? It would be awesome to bring these babies along!" Rainbow insists to Twilight eagerly.

"We're trying to prove to Smartscar that Ponyville should be turned into a base, not encouraging him to do so. Your weapon of choice is going to make him consider his options big time."

"Relax, I know what I'm doing, so does my golf team. We're only doing this to locate poor Button Mash."

Nyx and her friends walk alongside each other, looking excited and hopeful. It's been weeks since their friend Button Mash has disappeared and now, they will finally be able to find him. The foals don't know what to expect in the Land of Dirt but as long as they got their friends and each other, the CMC will be able to get through any obstacles.

"Land of Dirt, up ahead," Big Macintosh announces to the others, pulling a cart full of supplies for the trip. It probably won't be long but one may never know.

"Oh good," Ben said with a grin. "Now according to research, only animals live here so as long as we don't provoke them. This search for little Button will be as smooth as silk."

"What's with the factory at Land of Dirt?" Rainbow asks suddenly and a bit confused. Even the Equestrian Ponies are startled to see a factory nearby. That shouldn't be here.

"Wait, why is there is a factory in a place with animals?" Fluttershy ask puzzled.

"Oh dear; that place appears to be dirty...as well as possible dangers in that place waiting to happen!" Rarity whines a bit, much to her friends' concern.

"Rarity....shut up, please." Rainbow groans, putting a hoof to her face in annoyance.

"Hey, what gives?" Dinky ask puzzled. "I thought this was an animal zone."

Rushstrike chose this time so to speak up to explain. "From what you see, this place belonged to Lord Smartscar's Factory called Smart Brain."

Twilight gasped, "Smart Brain?! Oh my gosh; Of course; how could I forget that?!"

"English, Twilight." Ben said, pondering what his love is referring to.

"Smart Brain is the business company for weaponry and economic factory working, mines, education school, military training, science for biology, chemistry and technology, and a 'real' university, Rainbow Dash."

"Oh, that makes sense." Nyx said with a nod. "But does it harms the animals?"

"Relax, the factory respect the animals' rights and privacy so we don't bother them with pollution, guns or anything else, nothing bad shall happen." Rushstrike assures Nyx with a smile, assuring her that the factory is non-threatening to the animals living here.

"Oh, that's a relief." Fluttershy said with a happy giggle.

"And this place is a real university too." Big Macintosh remarks with a nod. "Eeyup!"

"What?! How come I didn't hear of it," Rainbow demanded in annoyance to Smartscar.

Smartscar rolled his eyes of annoyance, commenting, "No wonder your college is fake."

"It's real!"

"Then, the license; because I had almost all of them as CEO, Headmaster, Manager and Chief Commander," Smartscar suggest. Rainbow looked confused, not sure what this pony is telling her at first, "The license to prove yourself headmaster, teachers, coach and dean."

"Okay... I didn't know that a dean actually needs a license." Rainbow said awkwardly. Smartscar glared at her. "Okay; Fine. Twilight's right! I didn't get it. Okay."

Smartscar smirked as he gloats, " It looks like I finally make the fox tell the truth. Perfect."

Rainbow groaned, "I hate that guy."

Twilight sighed, "Smartscar is truly intelligent and cunning in his strategies. Don't you love it?" At least Smartscar was able to call Rainbow out on her fake college.

"Don't forget the smile of his. He's amazing..." Rarity said with a lovingly sigh, much to Spike's worry. This could end up bad.

Smartscar turned to a dark tan brown Pegasus with a dark brown mane in ponytail and long tail nearby, he wore cyan Roman armor and his Cutie Mark is a Drilling Lance and Map. He approached Smartscar and bowed before him.

"Drillmap, report." Smartscar orders Drillmap sternly.

"Mines, military training, weapons and supplies manufactured and education had went well as you had said. I had made the factory in high protection against any intruders and create the perfect spell to counteract every spell the enemies provided." Drillmap explains to Smartscar, much to his satisfaction. At least it's a relief, knowing that his factory is safe from any harm.

"Hoo doggy, looks like yew got everything at hoof here." Applejack said impressed.

"Right, Ah would like 'ta see something like 'dis in Ponyville." Apple Bloom said in agreement and excitement.

"Arthur, your brother runs some sort of tight ship around here, minus the ship part." Pinkie giggles to Arthur in amazement.

Arthur chuckled, "You've gotta love my brother's work. He's the best."

"And there is more... We have some reports and rumors that our workers had spotted a colt walking relentlessly across this land." Drillmap adds, much to the surprise and hope of some of the ponies. That must be Button Mash!

"Button Mash," Sweetie exclaims with a squee. "They must've found him!"

"But why haven't he come home yet?" Pipsqueak asks in concern to his friends.

"My guess; He either got lost or got captured." Phobos said, worrying his pals. "Of course, that's just me."

Smartscar smiled as he declares, "Then, we make our move. Your friend Button will be rescued. And this will be your chance to impress me, Princess."

Twilight bowed, saying gently, "Yes, my lord."

"And...I will impress with you of my beauty and charm. Then, we both can have a date." Rarity said lovingly. Needless to say, as usual, her friends just roll their eyes, unimpressed.

Smartscar rolled his eyes, also unimpressed. He remarks dryly, "I would like to see you try, Rarity." He then heads off. It's obviously to everypony else that the Councilpony isn't interested in her...though not everypony thinks that.

Rarity screamed happily, "I don't believe it. He was impressed! THIS - IS - BEST - THING - EVER - HAPPEN!" Everyone looked at her. "What?"

Applejack groaned in annoyance, "Just great. Upset, she got dramatic. Happy, she got dramatic. She really need 'ta stop being a Drama Queen."

Terrorcreep sighed in agreement, "At least, Arthur is not Dramatic King as Rarity."

Jenny nodded her head as she remarks to the Vampire Pony, "Agreed. "

Arthur groaned softly, "Not funny, guys." He isn't that dramatic like Rarity...is he?

"It's still true, father." Jan giggles to her father, making Arthur groans a bit some more. Why must everypony get on his case about this?

Smartscar turned to Drillmap as he makes the next plan of order, "Give me 20 Mystic Soldiers. We do not know of whether we had enemies to deal with."

Drillmap nodded his head as he said, "Understand, my lord."

Pinkamena is reading and was done telling Autumn about things and she says surprised, "My you been though a lot have you?"

Pinkamena giggles, "Yeah but I am ok now thanks to all my friends."

"But I am still surprised about what you made and such you are not much like Pinkie Pie."

"I may have some of her traits but I work on making things when I can to be ready for epic battles and to help my friends; right now I am planning to create a brand new weapon but it may take lots of time and such to make it."

Autumn Gem smile, impressed. She spoke, "I see, well I am happy you have many who care for you."

She goes back to Sombra as Pinkamena says in mind, 'I have everything I need to craft the weapon from remaining bits of the Elements of Harmony and the Rainbow of Light and other parts but I am missing one last piece and it is within the box; this Rainbow power is the last piece I need to forge a weapon so great it can be able to overpower even the mightiest of foes and even help deal with Psycho Pie's Demon friend that is bonded to her; maybe I will aid Pinkie Pie in her fight with her; at least it will be a fair fight.'

While the gang prepares themselves for an adventure to get Button back, they decided to hang back and do whatever they want.

Jan came over, asking curiously to her new friends, the CMC, "So, about being a Cutie Mark Crusader, what does it take to become one?"

"Well, yew gotta have no cutie mark...kinda like yew do." Apple Bloom explains. "Ah started out wit' none myself."

"We met together at Diamond Tiara's cutie mark party and we decided to work together to find our cutie marks." Sweetie explains to Jan cutely.

"What about Nyx? She got a cutie mark and so does Twist." Jan said, noting how Nyx and Twist got cutie marks."

"Oh, well, I was and still am a Cutie Mark Crusader when I first met my friends. Even after I got my cutie mark, we changed the rules so that those with cutie marks can help those who don't." Nyx explains with a giggle. "I've made Twist a honorary one."

"Right, no sense in keeping out friends," Scootaloo remarked with a chuckle. "Dinky Doo joined us around the same time we met Megan. As for Pipsqueak, although we didn't have colts back then, we decided to start so with him."

"Well, that's good. So we go on adventures, tasks, whatever?" Jan ask her friends curiously.

"Not often together but we do our best." Pipsqueak said with a giggle.

Just then Ben came in, speaking, "Okay, we're ready to go."

"Right; Rarity, try your best not to be too dramatic please." Twilight said to her friend making Rarity groans a bit.

This is going to be a looooooong trip.

Soon, the gang began heading out through the Land of Dirt.

"We'd best tread lightly." Drillmap said in concern. "We cannot afford to upset the animals, especially their protector Wuzubu."

"'Wuzubu'," Pipsqueak ask in confusion.

"Yes, a legendary monster that is a combination of Bigfoot and a tree monster from Earth." Drillmap explains. "If any poaches or nasty ponies try to harm the animals. Wuzubu will appear, harming any offenders or chasing them off."

"My, I sure hope Wuzubu is friendly." Fluttershy said in worry.

"Relax, as long as you respect the animals' territory and not harm them, Wubuzbu will leave the visitors alone." Drillmap assures Fluttershy calmly.

Rarity, of course, paid no attention to the conversion, rather to Smartscar. Now it's time for this mare to put on the charms to this handsome Councilpony.

"So... Lord Smartscar." Rarity said with a sly smile. "Tell me... your highness. What do you think of my mane?"

"Nice." Smartscar commented, not really paying attention to Rarity.

"Nice; don't you think my mane is beauty and great?" Rarity asks as if she was slapped across the face.

"It's nice." Smartscar remarked, not really wanting to speak to Rarity right now.

Rarity looked annoyed before she shook her head. The mare tried again by asking on another subject, "Would you like to see my clothes? Mine are beauty and great."

"It's nice." Smartscar said repeatedly. That comment is getting to Rarity's nerve. The Councilpony kept saying 'it's nice' as if as an insult!

Rarity groaned angrily, "How about listening to my music? Mine has a great voice. I'm sure you know this group called 'Pony Tones', the musical ponies of Ponyville."

"It's nice." Smartscar said once more. Rarity slaps a hoof to her face. Can't this pony say anything but 'it's nice' for once?

"What do you think of my family, especially my Sweetie-Weetie Belle," Rarity said in a cutesy like voice.

"RARITY," Sweetie exclaims, getting a bit embarrassed by this.

"Hoo boy; Rarity is really throwing a lot of pitches." Rainbow comments while rolling her eyes.

"An' is plum striking out," Applejack remarks, "Reminds me o' Trenderhoof all over again."

"Except it's hard to get this guy's attention," Spike said in concern.

"Really; I call my little brother Arthy-Boy." Smartscar remarks with a chuckle. Rarity is relieved that for once, he didn't say 'it's nice'.

Arthur groaned, "SMARTSCAR!"

Smartscar shrugged while adding, "But it's still nice."

"Come now. There must be something you like. Like...Food? Or Drink; Spa; Dresses; Fireworks; Honeymoon; or maybe-" Rarity begins to say, doesn't this pony got anything good to say?

"Enough!" Smartscar snaps sternly as he turned to Rarity. The Councilpony had decided that it's time to give this unicorn a lesson in generosity. "I think I was too kind to you. But you, my lady, took advantage of it, hoping that I would be a gentlepony forever because I'm Mystic Councilpony of Earth?! What were you thinking?! There are some who were not kind as Lord Azure and I. And trust me; we tried not to show that because we are allies, not enemies."

"I- I-!" Rarity begins to trembles, apparently, she is not used to being talked to like this.

Smartscar interrupted Rarity as he continues, "Look. I know you're generous. But please. Stop testing my patience."

Rarity sighed, looking down, "I - I'm sorry." Perhaps she is trying too much to get this pony to like her. It's like the mare doesn't remember the event with Trenderhoof at all.

Smartscar sighed in annoyance, "Let's find our friend. The more time you wasted, the more delays you'll have to find him. I certainly hope he doesn't get killed."

"Button gets killed?!" Sweetie yelps in fear and worry. The filly sniffed softly before she cried and sobbed loudly. The Cutie Mark Crusaders came and patted her gently.

Rarity felt worst. She has forgotten the main reason why the gang came here and her delays and foolish attempts to win Smartscar over could cost Button Mash his life!

Smartscar groaned, "I say 'I certainly hope he doesn't get killed'. "

"You could at least be gentle." Spike scolds Smartscar, a bit disapproved by his attitude.

"It doesn't matter. We must move on." The Councilpony comments as Smartscar and Rushstrike headed straight ahead.

"Cheer up, Sweetie. He's not killed. We'll find him." Apple Bloom said.

"Right, though Smartscar needs to take a chill pill." Phobos remarks dryly.

"Yeah, the way he spoke makes him sound so insensitive." Dinky said in agreement.

Arthur sighed in frustration, "I told you my brother is hard to be pleased."

"What can be done to make that happen? I can't let him make my home as base." Twilight said, trembling a bit.

"I'm sure you'll figure it out." Arthur assures Twilight in determination.

Jenny nodded her head as she comments, "I agreed. I'm sure that you'll impress him, just like what you did for Lord Azure."

"I guess so." Twilight said with a sigh.

The Organization are once again gathering, having a conversion about the future, especially involving a certain chest.

"My allies, as you know, Twilight and her friends are close to opening that chest." The Superior said to his allies calmly. "They are missing one key."

"So why are we worried?" Warring Malice ask the Superior, not concerned. "If they're missing one key...."

"Don't underestimate, Warring Malice. It won't be long before they find the last key. Once that chest is opened, Equestria will never be the same." The Superior said sternly. "Twilight Sparkle must not be permitted to find her last key."

"I say we murder those friends of theirs and destroy those objects!" Rainbow Chaos shouted.

"We won't leave them to you just yet, Rainbow Chaos." The Superior said sternly. "We cannot reveal ourselves just yet."

"Sir, I believe that our Dark Mystic Pony allies are already in progress." Wilco said, putting a robotic hoof on the chin that is covered by his hood. "But perhaps my work with Dr. Lizardo will...bring results."

"Yes, perhaps." Ms. Moon said with an evil smile on her face. "Bring Shadow Dragon with you, I can be convincing when it comes to my colt."

"Bother. If I didn't know better, I say you were trying to make forget about dear Iris Crystal." Trix Lulamoon said to Ms. Moon making her glare at him.

"I am not doing so. I am merely...trying to help." Ms. Moon explains calmly.

"Superior, if I may suggest, we send in something to up the chances." Warring Malice said with a thoughtful look.

"Yes, perhaps you may be onto something." The Superior said as Warring Malice got up. "I suppose you wish to challenge the ponies now?"

"Yes, you got a chance to come in early, Superior, I felt it's only fair to stop sitting on my flank and do something." Warring Malice explains to the Superior calmly.

"Very well, but don't reveal too much." Superior said to Warring Malice in precaution. "Let Twilight and her friends keep guessing."

Warring Malice nods as she prepares to leave. Trix in concern flies on next to her, accompanying her friend as she prepares to leave.

"Warring, as a favor...don't kill her." Trix whispers to Warring Malice. "I owe Twilight much after she freed me from the power of the Alicorn Amulet and..."

"Relax, Trixie, I won't kill her off." Warring Malice assures Trixie with a wave of a hoof. "But I won't go easy on her either."

Trix nods as her friend makes a portal appears and disappears. The former student of Celestia must involve Celestia that Warring Malice is on her way.

The gang continues on their big trip, unaware of an uninvited guest on her way. During this time, Rarity pauses, thinking of the trouble that she causes, thanks to her trying to flirt with Smartscar. It made her guilty that all this time, she has forgotten the true reasons why the gang is here: to convince the Councilpony to not use Ponyville as a base and to find Button Mash. The white unicorn felt guilty for being so selfish.

"Everypony, I wish to say... I'm sorry." Rarity said to her friends.

"Huh?" Most of the ponies ask a bit puzzled, not sure what Rarity meant at first.

"For what," Spike ask his love interest, arching an eyebrow at this.

Rarity sighs as she explains, "For getting us into a trouble. I should control my attitude a little bit, especially my... loving personality."

"Shucks, it's y'all, right, Rarity." Applejack chuckled, patting Rarity on the back. "Yew couldn't help it. Yew just being yer love self which doesn't belong."

"Right, we all make mistakes just like my Double Dare thing that almost got us killed and for spirits to be released by that freaky zebra Blaze." Rainbow remarks to Rarity with a smile.

"Right, come on, you're my big sis, what's not to forgive?" Sweetie asks Rarity with a giggle.

"It took a big pony to admit she's wrong." Ben said to Rarity with a nod.

"I'm glad you learned that. I hope you don't overdo your 'dramatic' and 'loving someone'." Twilight said, satisfied that her friend is learning not to overdo her dramatic nature as well as her loving one. "To get Smartscar, you need to impress him. I don't know how, but I'm sure you'll figure it out. "

Rarity smiled as she comments, "I guess you could be right. I'll try."

Twilight smiled as she said, "Good. Now, let's get moving."

The ponies move onward as they head to where Button Mash is seen. The CMC are excited, they can see their friend again.

Suddenly Rarity is heard screaming as Pinkie yelps, "Gah! What? What's wrong, Rarity?"

"My mane is a mess!" Rarity whines as she got a brush out her mane, making her friends groans a bit. The unicorn then shrieks as she rush over to hide behind Spike. The mare glances at a huge bug, "Huge bug! Keep it away from me!"

"Oh bother!" Rainbow groans, rolling her eyes a bit. "She's overdoing it again."

"Gah! There's too much dirt around here. Can someone get me some shampoo and soap?"

"Oh for crying out loud," Phobos exclaims, slapping his face angrily. "At this rate, we will never get to Button Mash!"

"Yeah, and who knows how long before he gets hurt." Pipsqueak said, worried. He hates to know what Button Mash will be going through right now.

The scene opens up to where a corridor of darkness was opening, an out of it came shadow Dragon who was lead by a member of the Apocalypse Ponies; the member who is known as Wilco. As they soon entered a laboratory where a hiddenr mad doctor resides in.

“Concocting another experiment, Dr. Lizardo?” Wilco spoke forth in making a villain of Equestria turn to see….who was dropping in.

“Ah, Wilco, my dear apprentice. How have you been? And you brought a Dark Mystic with you for company, how nice.” Dr. Lizardo, hidden in the shadows, smiled off in seeing that they have some company, what a lovely sight.

“I am only here, because Ms. Moon suggested to ask Wilco for help in tending to the Mane Six. They have left for the Land of Dirt.” Shadow Dragon explained the situation of why he is here and what is currently happening.

“Oh really; and here I thought Wilco’s little organization would continue to watch while the other two Lords had their fun. Oh, how I wish the day my sweet Pinkie Pie be mine.” Dr. Lizardo shrug off to say this issue manner while making some crazy assumption that seem to leave many puzzled by such…crazy behavior.

“Doctor….we have come to acquire….Talos!” Wilco spoke in interrupting the doctor’s weird moment to get up to date.

“Ahhhh, my next to greatest creation! Next to….you, Wilco,” Dr. Lizardo stops to smile wickedly in seeing what this group has come to acquire. “But I need two things, a power source, AND, the blood of a strong warrior.” He was missing those two things, without them, the work of ‘Talos’ won’t be up.

“Stabfruvhmmmm…./ROOUURRRRRRUGHHH!” Suddenly, something was stabbed behind Shadow Dragon that made him roar in pain. And then the Dark Mystic saw something of a wire cable with a needle connected to it, as it was actively moving from under Wilco’s cloak and presented it to Dr. Lizardo.

“Will the blood of an Ultimate Dark Mystic Warrior do? Along with….a power source compensated by our dear Demon God, Grimmore.” Wilco exclaimed to say this while also bringing up to be seen…a Copy Crystal that has a copied portion of the Triforce itself inside, thanks to Grimmore’s handy work.

“Yes, yes! That will be perfect!” Dr. Lizardo smiled eagerly to take both objects and scurry over to the lab table where a large white sheet was covering a body.

“You dare to take my blood for this foolish experiment?” Shadow Dragon snarled off to say from feeling a bit upset by this outrageous behavior.

“Trust me, besides having a paranoid affection for Pinkie Pie, he’s my mentor that took me in, made me into what I am now…” As Wilco spoke these words, his voice began to sound much more…angry than before. “All because of Twilight Sparkle….it was ‘her’ that I ended up the way I am.” He sounds like he hates Twilight Sparkle, for the reasons were all thanks to her, that he is now what he is today.

“So I’ve been told.” Shadow Dragon raised a slight eyebrow in hearing this claim.

Soon Dr. Lizardo had finished installing the power source into the creation’s body and the blood of Shadow Dragon was sipping into it. Then with a flip of a switch, voltage of electricity flown in the body, as magic was enshrouding the character to the point where it showed signs of twitching. Then when the frantic display of a mad scientist was over, the body under the sheet began to move.

“Yes…..YESSSSSSS! IT’S ALIVE! IT’S AAAAAAALIIIIIIVE! BWHHAHAHAHAAAAAAHHHH,” Dr. Lizardo was heard yelling out this mad message while giving a maniacal laughter. “Now, there is a NEW Ultimate Dark Mystic Warrior, made by the powers of my science, the strong blood of Shadow Dragon mix from the Element of Darkness. And empowered by the Copy Crystal that holds a large portion of the Triforce inside, which you acquired Wilco. With this….I gives you….TALOS!” The scientist guy was explaining all the necessary features as he soon made the table stand upwards to present his next creation.

The scene shows from the backside of Dr. Lizardo as he removed the sheet to let Wilco & Shadow Dragon stare at the beast he’s made. While we are unable to see who this…Talos was, he opened his eyes that glowed bright yellow and the scene shows his shadowy body was admitting a very large & powerful dark aura.

“Hmmmm, an impressive display, but will he get the job done, should Swordstruck fail?” Shadow Dragon smiled in actually liking this little evil work, but can this created creature that is now a Dark Mystic, get the job done?

“Perhaps, while he prepares the trap for the Mystics, we should send off the ‘other’ secret weapon, along with your other assistant, Winslow?” Wilco spoke in suggesting this next step of their plan to unleash a secret weapon with the assist of another assistant.

“Ah, good idea,” Dr. Lizardo spoke in liking that idea, and so they shall do it, “WINNNNNNNNSLOOOOOOOW!” He was heard yelling out loud for someone to hear him and come.

Soon coming into the picture was a senile old green troll with a large chrome dome brain that’s bald, four long black whiskers, & has red eyes. He was seen wearing a long white lab overcoat as he was holding a ‘?’ shape stick cane as a walking stick. When he smiled, he was shown seeing rotten gold teeth in his mouth and looks like he has an IQ of 300 just by looking at him. This was obviously Winslow as the devious little brainiac presented himself as being most high & mighty even if he looked like an average small troll, he was still a bit taller than the ponies in the room.

“Winslow the Devious Troll, at your service,” Winslow spoke in presenting himself to those that are a part of this evil science group.

“Prepare yourself, you’re going on a trip to the Land Of Dirt and have….Fuji, eliminate the targets and acquire the Triforce.” Dr. Lizardo pointed out the orders this troll is to do while he’s at the Land Of Dirt.

“Ah-ha; It will be my pleasure.” Winslow laughs in showing a smug look now.

“Fuji? Who is that?” Shadow Dragon raised an eyebrow in not recalling such a name until now.

“He is our ‘biggest’ weapon to ever be stubble upon, and he serves us….out of loyalty for being his saviors. We had planned to use him in a grander stage of what the Apocalypse Ponies were plotting, but this will make due.” Wilco explained a brief statement of who Fuji is supposed to be, but the rest…is a surprise.

Shadow Dragon became intrigue here as Winslow was seen leaving to make preparations of taking Fuji & Talos to the Land Of Dirt where things are about to get really, REALLY messy when they arrive.

Within the cave a hour later, Swordstruck waited for a few hours, waiting for the report. A couple of demonic armored Mystic Soldiers appeared and bowed before him.

"Well?" Swordstruck ask patiently. He wants to prepare himself to get rid of Smartscar once and for all.

Rogue Mystic bows as he explains, "Smartscar has arrived. But he has been guarded very well by some of his units."

"It doesn't matter. I will destroy him." Swordstruck said in dismissal. Revenge will be his. He turned around to talk to the 2nd Rogue Mystic. "Tell me... Is our beast ready?"

The 2nd Rogue Mystic said as he adds, "All has been set. Destroyer Fuji is ready to attack once Winslow arrives with him.

Swordstruck smirked, chuckling, "Good... Thanks to trapping their little friend at Land of Dirt, I had lure my enemy here. It is time to finish him off... for good. Nothing can stop us now. Thank you, old friend. Come, my brave and loyal soldiers, it is time to claim our rights and powers of the Earth Intelligence Force! And this time, Smartscar will fall into our hooves!"

Rogue Mystics shouted and cried, "YEAH!!!" This time, nothing will get in their way!

From deep within the cavern, a small cage was sighted, along with a giant pony chained to the wall, obviously guarding the cage. Button gulped, "Sweetie Belle... Please, be careful..."

A poacher pony smirks as he saw a rare elephant drinking water from a pond. The attacker raises his weapon, preparing to kill it...

But then, a shadow appears over him, much to the pony's notice. He turns and screams as some creature grabs him, preparing to punish the poacher.

Wuzubu doesn't like poachers...and he has a friend who is captured; Time to get him back soon.

Author's Note

Things are coming to a head big time, with Warring Mallice arriving, Swordstruck and his Rogue Mystic Ponies is preparing an ambush, Winslow is arriving with both Fuji and Talos, and is Wuzubu friend or foe? Read, review and suggest!

Winslow is a character to be technically base around Saizuci from Rurouni Kenshin (Samurai X) series.

Chapter 3: Warring Malice's First Appearance

Chapter 3: Warring Malice’s First Appearance

Twilight and her friends, along with Smartscar, Arthur, Jenny, Terrorcreep, Rushstrike, Drillmap, Jan and 20 Mystic Soldiers, continued walking across the darken and dirty woods of Land of Dirt. No animal sounds are roaring, screeching and humming; just a cooling breeze and gentle blowing. Quiet...

Arthur turned to Smartscar, looking worried as he speaks, "Brother. I think we should stay close and be careful. I've got a bad feeling about this."

"What? You sure," Fluttershy ask in concern and worry.

"Well, I think our enemies may try to use this time to strike." Spike said seriously.

"Smartsacar, we may have to hide you." Big Macintosh said seriously to Smartscar, "Because you could be out in the open like this."

Smartscar smirked, chuckling as if this was a joke to him, "If they want to attack me, then so be it. Right now, we have a little colt to rescue. But if there is one who can defeat me, I will gladly hand over the reins."

Smartscar headed off, Drillmap, Rushstrike and 20 Mystic Ponies followed him. Rainbow whistles, "Wow, he seems...confident."

"Yeah, that I agree," Scootaloo remarked, nodding in agreement with her teacher/idol.

"That sounds odd." Dinky said, wondering why Smartscar not worried for his safety.

"Why is Smartscar not concern of his safety?" Rarity asks her friends in disbelief. Shouldn't Smartscar be concerned for his safety?

Twilight agreed, saying, "I agree with Rarity. If there were enemies, Smartscar shouldn't be going alone in handling the problem by himself; I wonder why?"

"Our lord... He is putting the fate of Earth Intelligence Force in balance. If he's killed, then our organization will be out of control." Jenny said with a frown, not approving of this.

Arthur sighed in concern, "And sometimes... Whenever there's trouble, he remain so calm. He frightens me."

"That is to show your enemy that our Lord fears nothing." Terrorcreep explains clearly to the others as to why Smartscar is so calm and confident. "That is the test. A test of what our Lord strive and destine of why he is chosen as Mystic Counilpony of Earth."

Jan sighed, "I really wish my father can be like my uncle."

"And be merciless as he is, Jan? Forget it." Arthur snaps to Jan in annoyance. He is not going to be a merciless creep like Smartscar, not a chance!

Jenny sighed, shaking her head while saying, "Oh... my lord... What am I going to do with you?"

"Strive and destine of why he's chosen?" Twilight ask as she stopped for a moment. "Why am I chosen as an Alicorn?" She begins looking at her wings, pondering. "What am I striving for as a princess? Why..."

"Twilight?" Ben ask Twilight in worry. His love is getting a bit worried again like she does when the Alicorn has doubts.

"It's nothing."

Smartscar smiled, calling out to the others, "Time to continue with our mission."

Twilight, her friends and allies continued marching through the hollow and hallway-like dark forests and found dark and creepy places waiting for them. Sweetie Belle spotted a grayish Unicorn dressed in a brownish Chinese robe with scary eyes turning to the front. The filly pointed at the front, asking, "Who’s that?"

Scootaloo shrugged while responding, "Beats me; must be Smartscar's units."

Apple Bloom nodded while commentating, "Yeah. Ah mean 'de Land o' Dirt is under Smartscar's control 'ta look an' watch over. We could use more backup."

"Drillmap; did you send more units to be awaited for our arrival?" Smartscar ask Drillmap suspiciously. Something about this scene doesn't seem right. Did his subordinate called for backup?

"No, my lord," Drillmap said with a frown, not liking this at all.

Sure enough, the mysterious figure glares as he booms, "Smartscar! For the Earth Intelligence Force, you must forfeit your life! Get him!"

Purple Demonic armored ponies jumped off from the trees to the ground, holding their swords and spears, charging at Twilight and her friends. Twilight yelps, "Holy Celestia!"

"Great tarnation! Why ain't Ah surprised 'ta see 'dis?!" Applejack groans a bit. It's like every villain in Equestria wants a shot at the heroes.

"Better get ready, every pony!" Ben calls out as he got his Master Sword out, preparing for battle. "This isn't a social call!"

Smartscar smiled, saying calmly, "So, Tong Fa... You finally decide to attack me... even in exile, you still hold a grudge against me."

Tong Fa groaned angrily, "Not after what you had done to our organization and former leader! You must pay the price, traitor! Get him, boys!"

Tong Fa and his minions charged right at Twilight and her friends. Smartscar scoffed, "Foolish Tong Fa... Trapped in the old ways as always... Drillmap?"

Drillmap nodded his head, taking out a small bomb out from his saddlebag, along with his Drilling Lance that appeared on his hoof. The stallion exclaims an attack, "Drilling Explosion!"

Drillmap threw his bomb to the front and jumped up high. Tong Fa spotted the attack and quickly headed to the front, along with six Rogue Mystics.

BOMB!

Some of Tong Fa's Rogues jumped, being shaken off from the ground. Drillmap's bomb exploded, along with his drilling lance on the ground hard.

"Don't think it's easy! Try my STARE!" Tong Fa exclaims furiously, preparing for some sort of attack.

Smartscar, knowing what's coming, yells out to his allies, "Cover your eyes!"

Smartscar and his Mystic Ponies covered their eyes with their bare hooves. Tong Fa had his eyes opened in anger, staring and glaring at Twilight and her friends. They gasped in shock and fear.

"Can't move," Rainbow shivers a bit, freaking out as she is paralyzed on the spot.

"Nnnope," Big Macintosh exclaims, shaking a bit in fear.

"What is he doing?!" Rarity asks frantically, getting scared and freaked out.

Pipsqueak screamed in fear, "Don't let him use the Stare on us!"

Fluttershy groaned in anger, charging to the front of Tong Fa, using her Stare. She yells out, "Listen here, mister! Don't you even dare try to Stare my friends! That isn't nice and I am not going to stand for it! Now stop what you're doing right now or I am going to get ugly on you like the Red Dragon thing back in Total Drama EQUESTRIA!!!"

Fluttershy's Stare appears to overcome the villain, making Tong Fa screamed in fear, "Okay! I give! I give up! Don't hurt me! How could a mere Equestria Pony beat me easily?! No one can!"

"Well done. Terrorcreep, did you bring the Pandora Box?" Smartscar ask Terrorcreep, preparing some sort of way to capture these things.

Terrorcreep smirked and take the Pandora Box out. The Vampire Pony yelled out, "Pandora Box!" The Pandora Box's top opened, revealing a vortex, absorbing most of Rogue Mystics and Tong Fa into it. "That caught them."

The Mane Six manages to recover from the paralyzing stare. Applejack ask in confusion, "What 'de hay is 'dat all about?"

"Right, who are those goons?" Phobos asks Smartscar in bewilderment.

"Right and how do they know you?" Nyx ask Smartscar in concern. Whoever Tong Fa and his pals are, they have one major grudge against Smartscar.

Smartscar looks sternly as he explains, "Those were just Rogues, Mystic Ponies who were neither Dark Mystic's side nor Mystic's, but themselves since they cannot share the same view as mine. Tong Fa and his troops were once Earth Intelligence Force's members, following the old and excusable Councilpony before me. He placed too much faith in that old fool, or else the organization would have been destroyed."

"Still... I don't think Tong Fa was alone." Arthur said, suspecting that Tong Fa may not be alone. There may be more ambushes waiting.

"Agree. We need to be careful when crossing these areas." Jenny said seriously, knowing that that the heroes need to be careful from here on.

"Let us continue." Smartscar advises as the heroes move on their way.

Meanwhile back in Ponyville, Pinkamena was in her dungeon room with the others doing their things. Then she felt something that earn her attention which stopped her reading.

"Hmm; Seems like a whole lot is going to happen. And we better be ready for when the place shakes." Pinkamena issued this out from having a Pinkie Sense telling her of what's to come.

The others stopped what they are doing as they were puzzled. But Goldie stated that this would happen occasionally as they know that she thinks just being Pinkie Pie. So Sombra & Autumn Gem continue with some reconnection effort for the reform king, Omega & Harvis continued their fighting techniques while Golden Heart join in.

The group are getting closer to Button Mash's location but it didn't take long for the next attack to occur. Rogue Mystic Pegasus flew in to the ground, arming themselves with their bows and arrows. One who led them was a purple Pegasus female dressed in dark purple armor, glaring at Smartscar.

Smartscar knows who this mare is, speaking, "Feng Huang...Nice to see you falling around."

Feng Huang groaned angrily, "I'll make you suffer! Archers! Full scales arrow attacks!"

Rushstrike gasped, "Everypony! Take cover!"

Twilight and her friends quickly hide behind rocks and trees before thousands of arrows flew and struck down at them. Feng Huang and her Rogues continued shooting their arrows on the enemies for few times.

"Okay, can't we go anywhere without any jerk attacking us?!" Spike asks his friends in frustration.

"These Pegasus make us good Pegasus look bad!" Rainbow complains angrily, upset of how these Pegasus's evil are making a negative intact on the gang.

"But who are these new ponies? They aren't Earth Ponies like the previous attackers!" Twilight exclaims, suspecting that something's not right here.

"Terrorcreep! Drillmap! Rainbow Dash! Distract the enemies from behind!" Smartscar exclaims, dishing out orders as he begins a plan to counteract this attack. "Rarity, Twilight, Nyx, Arthur, Rushstrike, Jenny with me. Perform your Unicorn Bursts! We will blow our enemies off in the sky!"

Rainbow groaned, "Give me one good reason why I follow you?!"

"If the enemies get their hooves on my Intelligence Force, you can say goodbye to your home as base for them!"

"Good point."

Drillmap, Terrorcreep and Rainbow Dash flew in high speed, passing Feng Huang and her archers in spinning turn. The attacker shook her head hard and groaned, "I shall get you for that, brat! Get them; the rest of you continue firing!"

Feng Huang's rear archers turned and fired their arrows against Rainbow Dash, Drillmap and Terrorcreep. They kept on dodging and flying around, while attacking the Rogue Mystic archers a few times, punching and knocking them down for a few times, making it difficult and hard for Feng Huang and her archers to fire against them and Smartscar and his units. Twilight Sparkle, Smartscar and the Unicorns gathered their energies through their horns.

Feng Huang groaned angrily, struggling in firing their arrows against Rainbow Dash, Drillmap and Terrorcreep in high speed of flying around. The mare yells out angrily, "Stop flying around! This is getting annoying! You're not even attacking me hard enough!"

"Who said we need to?" Rainbow asks Feng Huang with a mischievous arrogant smirk.

"Now," Smartscar ordered. Rainbow Dash, Drillmap and Terrorcreep moved to the sides. Smartscar, Twilight Sparkle and the Unicorns aimed their horn at their targets, it didn't take long for Feng Huang to realize what's about to happen.

"Oh no," Feng Huang exclaims in alarm.

"Fire at will!"

Twilight and the Unicorns blasted their Unicorn Bursts at their targets, blowing and blasting the bad guys in the air. Terrorcreep came to the front of spinning and whirling around the Rogue Mystics. He opened the Pandora Box and trapping them within. Terrorcreep smirked as he remarks, "That was easy."

"The enemies... They grew more relentlessly in against me..." Smartscar remarks as if concerned. But then he smirked, continuing, "It matters not... These soldiers need some lessons to get through. And I would personally handle that."

"I don't know about that... Maybe... you should negotiate with them, talk with them. Make them understand your purpose." Twilight said to Smartscar in hesitation. These attacks are getting out of hoof here. It won't take long before there will be various deaths happening.

Smartscar huffed, dismissing Twilight's suggestion, "If these fools only listened to reason first... For my purpose was to build the new military strengths of Earth Intelligence Force, not making the same mistake as before."

"Why is that?"

"My family executed the former Councilpony of Earth." Smartscar said, making Twilight and her friends gasped in shock. "My reason is just. He has shown to be irresponsible and foolish in wasting his time in leisure than tending to both administrative and military affairs. And also, he planned to overthrew our Jade Emperor. This had made us attack him. And thus, we did. My family became the Council of Earth.

"Well, this explains why these ponies are attacking us." Ben said seriously.

"My goodness; How horrifying!" Rarity exclaims, freaking out and scared.

"Oh dear, I don't like the sound of that at all." Fluttershy said in fright.

"Nnope," Big Macintosh remarks in agreement.

"That must be hard one." Rarity remarks with a deep frown.

"A little bit. But it needs to be done, to defend the Mystic Realm and protecting our land at all cost, even if it means betraying some of my former friends." Smartscar said seriously. The Councilpony is explaining how one must do what it takes to defend a home, no matter what it cost.

"Even them..." Twilight said in worry, considering some of the past actions she has made in the past that are risky and dangerous, especially when it comes to friends.

"Yes... But unlike you, you see a much bigger picture. And for them...They were blind to the old ways and loyal to that buffoon."

"No...those who wants more powers than others is the enemy. You... you did what you can to help and save the Mystic Realm."

"Yes... Let us go..." Smartscar said seriously. He and the Mystic Ponies went on ahead, leaving the ponies a bit behind to lag behind, pondering a bit.

"Wow, who knew what that guy did to keep his home safe?" Pipsqueak asks his fellow CMC members in fright.

"Right, that's spooky!" Sweetie exclaims in agreement. Nyx looks concerned at her mother's thinking, wondering if she too must betray friends to keep Equestria safe at all cost.

As the Mystic Ponies were elsewhere while the Mane Six and their group of friends were handling other issues…unknown to them, something of the most ‘unexpected’ event would play out here in their lively moment.

“Grusvhvmmfrusvhmmm…” Suddenly without warning, a corridor of darkness appeared from beneath the floor, lightning effect volts around it before appearing as some dome form.

“Eeek; Wha…Wha is that?” Fluttershy yelped in seeing something that almost looked…familiar and scary to them.

“Some sorta dark….liquidly…egg-shape thing,” Phobos slowly described this thing to them.

“Frsushvmm-Frusvhmm….” Then without another warning, the corridor of darkness vanished and in it’s presence came something that...surprised all the ponies & baby Dragons in the area. It was a young Earth pony mare with moderate red color fur coat, pointed devil-like ears, red short flowing mane to her neck & long messy tail, and vivid orange eyes. She wears gold hoof shoe-wear and has around the ankles that are golden brackets with emerald center pieces. And on her flank looks like a lit fire blaze, as her Cutie Mark. Course, the mark maybe some kinda symbol of what her personality & field course is than being an Element User as she just has a style in being and using fire base subjects; but the gang doesn’t know that. Also, she is dress in the same black cloak outfit as someone else that the Sparkle Family came across who wore the same stuff. Afterwards, a background song called; ‘Thirteenth Discretion’ from Kingdom Hearts Re-Chain of Memories that was heard during this active moment.

“Hello!” Warring Malice waved off her right hoof to the group with a strange forward approach of a ‘meet & greet’ approach with a smile.

“Oh, hello there,” Pinkie Pie smiled off to say her own hello.

“PINKIE; you don’t say hello to a strange pony appearing out of nowhere like that!” Rainbow Dash scolded her friend for being friendly to someone they don’t know that came out from something unfriendly.

“Why? I do it all the time?” Pinkie Pie asked off in not getting the picture here.

“But ye don’t appear fro' some weird dark magic dome thingy.” Applejack pointed out an honest fact, which is true, whoever this mare was….seem to be capable of performing dark magic acts.

“That ability, it looked almost like what my brother Lorcan used.” Spike spoke off in recalling something vaguely like how his brother Lorcan got around, a work of using darkness it seem.

“Oh you mean using a Corridor Of Darkness, true, though his…was more emerald flame, not all dark.” Warring Malice spoke off to say without a care about how hers and Lorcan's are two different types.

“Hold on, we saw something almost like that once too….and that cloak you’re wearing.” Nyx said, recalling something. She remembers how she herself, her parents, Spike and Phobos met someone similar to this newcomer...as in the Superior back in the Equestria Girls world! “There’s only one villain we know of that shares those abilities. Are you in league with the Superior and the Apocalypse Ponies?”

“Maybe…maybe not; what, is it against the law to wear black cloak garments?” Warring Malice shrugs off to say in hiding the truth of such a fact.

“How did you come here? That magic….” Twilight raised a suspicious eyebrow in thinking this mare was up to something and clearly hiding it too.

“You should know by now princess, magic…is not limited to just unicorns and Alicorns. There are those with…certain…qualities.” Warring Malice wiggled her front hoof off in teasing Twilight to know better, there are many that can do magic…with the right handy work that is.

“Okay, so what do you want?” Ben asked off in changing the subject, who was this mare and why was she here before them?

“I came here because I felt it was unfair that so many have been hogging the hero…or heroes, in this case.” Warring Malice remotely issued this fact off that seem to lead to more questions than answers now.

“Hoggin’ heroes?” Big Mac raised an eyebrow at repeating that, but it sounds like…this new pony ain’t precisely on the side of good.

“That’s right, now it’s my show now, Wielders of the Elements of Harmony & Triforce.” Warring Malice declared off to say this much while waving off her front hooves. “Who am I?” She pointed to herself in knowing the group has gotta be asking this question about now. “Oh, my name’s Warring Malice.” She waved off her front hoof to her chest to state this. “Got it memorized?” She held her right hoof to her forehead in stating for the group to remember that.

“HEY! That’s a famous liner she’s using from Kingdom Hearts!” Pinkie Pie broke the fourth Wall to say this while earning some weird attention from her friends.

“Again, you are so random Pinkie.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in seeing her friend could pretty much say things at random.

“Uh…sure,” Twilight slowly responded off in finding this stranger making herself know seems a bit…awkward, and who she was, they haven’t a clue.

“Good, you’re a quick learner. As expected of Twilight Sparkle,” Warring Malice responded off with a smile in seeing that Twilight learns fast here. “So princess, now that we’re all getting to know each other better…” She spoke off to point her right hoof to her forehead in seeing how the group has now started to know who each of them are as they got the basic terms of meeting down.

Then without warning, Warring Malice was suddenly lifting her front hooves up as if she was trying to lift an invisible force. But suddenly, the entire area began to shake all over.

“Waaahhhh,” The CMC yelped from the strange shaking that was affecting the whole room here while they duck and cover themselves.

At this moment, the Mystics felt something that was off that drew in their attention. Warring Malice’s magic was felt active at the moment that shook the outside part of the area they are at while further from where the Mane Six party are still at.

“Something’s wrong. Find the Equestrians now!” Smartscar spoke with a deep and serious face in sensing something way off.

“Brother, what could this feeling be? This magic feels….hollow, but powerful. And also…an outside boost of forces?” Arthur asked his brother, there was something off about the magical force that they sense.

“It might be an enemy movement.” Smartscar issued in what he can vaguely guess was happening here. “It might just be…the 3rd group outside the Dark Mystics & Grimmore.” He stated in having a feeling that only two groups of the Three Lords of Equestria have made movements, some from Grimmore’s Army, other times from the Dark Mystics…but this time…it was another group entirely.

Hearing that made them all the more quickly begin to move as fast as they can. They can only hope they make it in time, if the Equestrians are facing the 3rd organization of the Three Lords: the Apocalypse Ponies, then their valor may truly be tested if they can be ready to handle such foes….or die trying.

Meanwhile with the Mane Six’s situation, things were looking a bit extra rowdy from whatever Warring Malice was performing here.

“Pruussfrrsusuvhmmm….” Suddenly, two explosive flames erupted from Warring Malice’s front hooves while a surge of black electricity course around them. They were seen rotting at a spinning rate until they finally spark off to vanish the blowy action to be replaced as something for her to wield. They appeared as a pair of Chakrams that have a circular main wheel with a black, cross-shaped handle. The edge of the main wheel sports four spikes shaped like the spikes on the Nobody Pony sigil and a small ring that is bisected by the main wheel. Another spike identical to the other four is attached to each of these rings, making a total of eight spikes. The interior of the main wheel & the outer edge of the half of each of the four rings that are on the interior of the wheel are red, as are the inner edges of the other halves of the rings. The rest of the charm is silver. During the moment of everyone’s sudden surprise and confusion of this Earth mare’s magical firry abilities, another background music is heard called ‘Face It’ from Kingdom Hearts Re Chain Of Memories just now.

“Gaaughh….” Rarity yelped in seeing such a feat, just who was this Earth mare anyway?

“Wow! Now this whole situation feels like a Kingdom Hearts game!” Nyx responded in also breaking the fourth wall here.

“Nyx, I think we have bigger problems than you speaking your aunt Pinkie Pie’s random moments.” Ben spoke this off in having a feeling, things are about to get seriously busy here.

With that, the Equestrian gang of the Mane Six group of fighters started to take up their battle positions and even bring out their weapons for a fight on their hands, or hooves. Ben summoned his Master Sword, Twilight has her horn glow, Nyx magically transformed into her Battle Form, Rainbow Dash brought out her Magical NunChuck Guns, Applejack had her Diamond Lasso ready, Rarity brought out her Eternal Gemstones, Fluttershy had her Rosin’ Crystal Petals on standby, Pinkie Pie brought out her Party Cannon, and Spike & Phobos had their smoke blow out their nostrils and showed their sharp claws. Big Macintosh also was stomping his hooves to get ready while being the front guard to the Cutie Mark Crusaders so they don’t get hurt here.

As for Warring Malice, she stood there before raising her head upwards to smile off towards the gang. “Now…don’t you go off and die on me now!” She spoke that off with such a casual and eager feeling of her mysterious, stoic and calm demeanor of liking to lit up this party. Like she was actually gonna fight for the kill and treat it like a raring feeling of fire that wants to lit things up. “Oh, and this will be between us only, so if you were expecting those Mystics to come to your aid, then lets change our scenery, shall we?” The mare responded to suddenly feeling they’re gonna have company interrupt them, so it’s better they don’t be here when that happens; all while still having a jolly smile on her face.

Then in a sudden moment, the entire area was wobbling in a strange motion that made the gang almost feel like they were gonna be feeling dizzy. Then before they could yelp or scream or shout, they all vanished without a trace by some dimensional rift spell that was performed here. And at that moment, the background music cease playing here. And also during the moment, the Mystic Ponies enter the area where they hoped to find Twilight’s band and other friends, but…they were gone; just like that.

“Where are they?” Terrorcreep asked off in not seeing where the Equestrians are, no signs of the Mane Six, Ben, the baby dragons, the CMC, Big Mac., NOTHING!

“I don’t see them! Or sense them!" Jenny spoke with worry, they can’t see or sense where the gang are; not good.

“Father; Uncle; they can’t be dead, right?” Jan asked in feeling a bit worrisome, their friends can’t be long gone in the afterlife, right?

“No, this was most likely a spell that teleported them to a realm in-between dimensions of sort.” Smartscar issued in knowing what they are witnessing at this moment; a special spell that takes one and group into another realm-dimension where they fight outside of where they were temporally in. “Problem is, there are too many to count, and since the enemy used this, we need to know who we’re dealing with to sense their presence.” He explained that the problem to deal with isn’t easy for them to handle with what they know at this time.

“But since whoever was here, and with an unusual magical flow, we can’t tell where they are.” Arthur stated in seeing they can’t track what they don’t know or understand it, it’s like a needle in a haystack.

“Then that means, they’ll have to fight and get back on there on.” Rushstrike stated in realizing what this will actually mean for the Equestrians. “That’s just great. They better not die on us or our alliance will be for nothing!” He complains in seeing if their new allies die off, then their alliance will have gone to waste from having such hopes in new heroes in the Equestrians.

This cause many of the Mystics to go silent, they can only wait and hope the others return….what, where, what, when, how and why, the Mystics don’t know. And with that, everything goes dark with much things to ponder…if the Mane Six group will be alright.

At this very moment, the Mane Six band along with Ben, Adult Nyx, the baby dragons, along with Big Mac. & the CMC, found their new location to be….very unbelievable to their eyes. They were in a strange realm of crimson red and black in the theme of darkness. And in the center was a floor and pillars of a structure of white design features that serve as the center piece. And if that wasn’t enough, a new sound is heard in the background called: ‘The 13th Struggle’ (Extended Version) from Kingdom Hearts Re-Chain of Memories. The Mane Six, Ben, Adult Nyx & the baby Dragons were in a battle position before Warring Malice as she was just twirling a bit of her Chakrams around, as if getting ready for a fight.

“My word, look at this place!” Rarity gasped off in seeing this place for the first time.

“Where are we?” Fluttershy asked off in not knowing where they even are here.

“This looks like a battle stage from the second Kingdom Hearts Game, Re-Chain of Memories.” Pinkie Pie broke the fourth wall in thinking of what was happening here.

“Seriously; you wanna be acting random when in this situation?” Rainbow Dash asked off in shock by how Pinkie Pie chooses to be random when they are gonna fight whoever this character was.

“Any thoughts Twilight,” Applejack asked her friend in finding this situation almost familiar, but from a bad memory it seems.

“She must have used a dimensional transport spell to bring us to a realm outside our reality. But the last one foe we fought who did that was…” Twilight was explaining what she knew about their whereabouts, and how this might be a realm that only a strong and powerful magic user can cast, the last time they went through this was from ‘one’ old foe.

“My brother, yeah, when Shining Armor, Big Mac and Ben fought Lorcan,” Spike nods in knowing what Twilight would say; that about sums this up.

“Should we stand ready for whatever move she makes, mother?” Adult Nyx asked her mother Twilight of a plan to go by here.

“I think so too Nyx.” Twilight lightly nods in seeing they need to know how strong Warring Malice is and figure out what to do about it.

“Well then let’s get this on the road gang, you’re about to learn why I’m nicknamed: The Warring Mare!” Warring Malice issued forth in preparing to deal with the first blow to the heroes, “Huuaagh!” Soon she thrown one of her Chakrams out that was ignited into flames right at the heroes.

“INCOMING!” Phobos shouted out in seeing an attack was coming at them…HOT!

The gang quickly either ducks or scattered out of the way while that attack missed. Soon that burning weapon made like a boomerang and return to Warring Malice where she caught it with ease.

“Boy; that was close.” Sweetie Belle sighs in relief, that was a very close call indeed.

“Too close if you ask me.” Scootaloo stated from seeing how they almost got toasted.

“Crusaders; Get ready!” Apple Bloom signal to the little CMC band to prepare for battle, but….;

“Oh no! Ye ain’t facing some pony who might as well darn be a high rank villain like de Superior!” Applejack protest her sister and pals from entering this brawl match, Twilight’s group fought a hard battle against the Superior, this Warring Malice seems like someone who may almost be in the same league; too dangerous, “Big Mac, watch them like a hawk!” She pointed to her brother to watch over and keep their sister safe from harm.

“But Applejack, can’t I help?” Big Macintosh asked off in feeling that his tough strength is needed to fight.

“Ye can help by keeping our sister an’ their friends safe!” Applejack sternly pointed out what the big brother of the Apples can do.

Feeling he can’t argue with that logic, Big Mac nods his head while the Mane Six’s forces focus on fighting against Warring Malice. Which as we speak, Ben was taking some swings with the Master Sword against the mare’s Chakrams.

“Don’t think that just cause you got a good sword, it’ll beat my weapon; Eternal Flames.” Warring Malice issued off to say while taking more swings of two hooves while Ben managed to block or counter as best he could.

“Oh really, then maybe this will.” Ben smile doff to say in having another use for this as he jumps away while two little surprises leap over him towards Warring Malice.

“Hugh?” Warring Malice stared in confusion of when Ben duck away and now sees two baby Dragons taking a deep breath before….

“Dragon Breath/Moon Breath,” Spike & Phobos announced their attacks before they were breathing out their fire attacks of emerald and blue colors. “Prysshfruvhmmm…Bammgruvhmmm….” Soon both baby Dragons fired off their large spheres of flames that exploded right around Warring Malice’s spot.

“Oh yeah; She just got…FIRED!” Phobos smirked proudly in stating what they just gone and done here.

“Seriously; you used that liner?” Spike raised an eyebrow in hearing Phobos used such a pun liner.

“Well would you prefer I say ‘Burn, Baby Burn’ instead?” Phobos asked off in feeling like his catchy one-liner wasn’t good enough and he should have gone with a different one.

“Hey, hey, settle down you two.” Warring Malice’s voice was heard from within the still burning flames.

“Hugh?” The baby Dragons stops their arguing to bear witness a shocking feat; Warring Malice was walking out of the flames and WITHOUT getting burned. HOW?

“The fun’s just getting started.” Warring Malice smiled off to say this from having more ways this can get interesting. “Frusvhmm…Claspfruvhmmm…” Then she swung off one of her Chakrams that made contact with the baby Dragons.

“Gaaaaughhh….uuugh…” Both Spike & Phobos were tossed off across the field to roll around and stop afterwards.

“Uuuuugh, how did she not get hurt from our flames?” Spike groans from feeling achy now, but why didn’t their fire attack work?

“Did I forget to mention fire doesn’t harm me?” Warring Malice smiled off in stating a little fact that she can’t be harmed by fire from others while catching her thrown weapon. “But it sure can harm you.” She teases off to say in taking a little moment to enjoy the battle here.

“You’ll pay for that!” Adult Nyx shouted from flying above as she was gonna attack next.

Warring responded by throwing one of her Chakrams at Nyx, but she turn into a nighty dust cloud that slip pass the attack and scattered something around the foe; like scatter night stars.

“Night-Star Implosion,” Adult Nyx shouted from appearing a good distance away from the foe.

“Boomfruvhmmm….” Large numbers of explosions were happening where the black mare had made her attack explode without delay.

“Did that get her?” Adult Nyx asked off in wondering if that attack was enough to do the job.

“Frusvhmmm…Frushvmmmm…” Suddenly from the clouds, two Chakrams were thrown off to almost hit Nyx.

“Wooh,” Adult Nyx ducks down while air board to avoids being hit.

“Frusvhmm…” Then appearing behind Adult Nyx by a pyro ball with dark electrical surges, appeared none other than Warring Malice. She caught her two Chakrams and held them tight while in mid-air. “Slasshfruvhmm…” Then she delivered a quick slash work against Nyx from her expose backside.

“Gaaaughh,” Adult Nyx cried out from when she hit the ground without knowing the enemy could teleport.

“Good plan kid, but I’m a pony that knows how war goes from such tactics.” Warring Malice issued off to say this to Nyx’s efforts, they were good, but still not good enough.

“Nyx, honey,” Twilight ran to her daughter to check on her to make sure that she’s okay.

“I’m fine mother, a bit hurt, but fine.” Adult Nyx spoke from slowly getting up, this opponent seem strong, very strong.

“Eternal Style - Gem Assault,” Rarity was soon next to attack, as she used her diamonds and fired them off.

“Oh, ah, man, for some pretty stones, they hit hard.” The enemy foe was not able to react fast from Rarity firing a bunch of her gems at her. “Now here’s mine. Firetooth,” Warring Malice calls out. “Frusvhmm…” Then she launched her Chakrams that morph into two fire balls right at Rarity.

“Waaaughh,” Rarity squealed before ducking while both flaming Chakrams went over her head, and not a hair was lit. “Fewww….. Close one, not a mane torch I hope.” She spoke in fearing if that were to ever happen to her.

“Eat Party Cannon!” Pinkie Pie shouted out in aiming with her cannon now out. “BOOM-BOOM-BOOM…Bamruvhmmm….” Some of Pinkie Pie’s attacks were blowing up some spots by Warring Malice, but the foe was just teleporting as best she could to get out of the line of fire.

“I see someone likes to party, then let’s party!” Warring Malice smiled off to say this while getting herself ready now. And she throw out her Chakrams to spin while burning towards the pink pony.

“Yikes! Woah,” Pinkie Pie yelps to duck at least two times from that move, “New PLAN! Party Streamers,” Pinkie Pie declared in seeing she needs a new plan of attack here. “Pufruvhmm…” Then the pink pony managed to fire streamers from the cannon and they were getting the enemy all…tangle up.

“Gaaaugh….hey, what’s this?” Warring Malice yelped from seeing that she ws caught…and by party streamers; seriously?

“Great job Pinkie! Now I’ll blast her!” Rainbow Dash smiled in getting herself up for the next action, ready get her game on.

“Frusuvhmmm…..Clasprrufhvmmm…” Then without warning, Warring Malice made a magic aura glow that reacted like fire, as it completely burn the pink pony’s steamers to ashes. “Oh I’m sorry, did I just burn up your chances?” She issued off in seeing that someone had a plan, and it went up in flames, oh well.

“Haaaahhhhh,” Rainbow Dash made an angry face in being annoyed now as she was diving down with her nun-chucks, as she was swinging. The dare-devil pony was swinging each time, but the Chakrams managed to block and counter all attacks while Rainbow was trying to just hit, “Guuuaaghhh!” But the enemy managed to slip pass and knocked Rainbow across to land near Applejack.

“’Dis gal’s about as tricky as a lighter. If we approach her, she could roast us!” Applejack stated in being honest here, this enemy seems very hard to handle.

“Uuugghhh, well they feel the burn, but I think this pain is too much.” Phobos groans from feeling all achy from what hit him and Spike.

“Come here then little ponies, I’ll make it all stop.” Warring taunted to challenge anyone to come near her as she’ll make the pain stop for them.

“Stop this!” Rainbow Dash snapped off to say in preparing to deal in giving some payback now. “Bang-Bang-Bang-Bangfruvhmmm….” She was firing her nun-chuck guns off that was gonna hit sooner or later.

Warring Malice was soon rushing around with such speed and grace and teleporting by a pyro-type form of magic, nothing was getting by.

“Happy Trails, To You,” Applejack took her magic hat, and soon thrown it off to tackle the enemy.

“Guuuagh,” Warring Malice yelped from the impact when AJ’s hat smacked across her chest when she didn’t see it coming.

“YEEEHAAAAHHHH; I got her there!” Applejack cheered in seeing she got the target, nicely done.

“Good aim, now try mine. Firetooth,” Warring Malice smirked to say before quickly launching her burning Chakrams off against AJ and then summoned another pair of Chakrams that were ignited and then started constantly barraging.

“Applejack, hang on! Infinity Shot!” Flutterhsy stood near her friend in preparing to help out. “Thous-Thous-Thous…” The shy pony was firing off needle shot mane points that were just stopping the enemy’s attack.

“Thanks Fluttershy!” AJ replied off to sigh in relief for that one.

“Everyone, we need to keep hitting her with attacks that aren’t fire-base, they’re ineffective against her!” Twilight stated to tell the others in having basically figure out how Warring Malice attacks.

“Right Twilight, I got just the stuff to do it!” Ben responded before bringing out the Hero’s Bow, “Ice Arrows!” Ben announced the name of an attack he’s going to unleash here. “Prusfruvhmmm…” Then he fired off an arrow of magical ice, heading towards Warring Malice.

“Woooah,” Warring Malice yelped to dodge a bit, but the after cold effects got her that made her weaken a bit when it was near a pillar, “You trying to ice me, Benjamin?” She asked off in seeing what was going on here. “Then allow me to turn up the heat!” Suddenly, she vanished to appear in the center of the stage here, focusing some magic. “Let the Flames Bust! Fire Wall,” Warring Malice commanded out from moving her front hooves out which shot off jet streams of flames from below.

“Pruufrsuvhmmm…” At that moment, Warring had created a wall of flames that moved towards her opponents.

“Ggaaaughhh….” Much of the gang yelped from this action as they either ran or brace from the impact. Either way, that attack hit them all and sent the gang off a bit on the ground. Warring was staring at her work, enjoying what she managed to do.

“You all may think your cool, but you’re not so hot from where I’m standing.” Warring Malice smirked off to say in seeing her work was cooking up the gang nicely.

“Brother….I’m really starting to get a burn off here with here.” Rainbow Dash snarled a bit in really getting annoyed by the opponent.

“Join de club.” Applejack replied off in knowing that at this rate, they’ll be reliving a worse moment of so much fire from Lorcan’s evil Dragons.

“Waaaaughhh! My Mane…it’s all…frizzled!” Rarity screamed out in seeing her mane was a bit sizzled from the overheated flame work.

“Aw, it’s not bad, it’s like my mane!” Pinkie Pie smiled off to say this, bad choice of words actually.

“That pony is going to PAY for running my lovely decorum!” Rarity scrunch her eyes in starting to get mad here, no pony messes with her mane and gets away with it.

As the fighting continued, Big Mac was looking a little impatient with concerns now, like he couldn’t just do nothing; But he has to stay and protect the CMC, what should he do in this situation?

“Come on Big Brother! We gotta help out!” Apple Bloom spoke in encouraging her brother that they gotta step in.

“But, I can’t leave ye alone & unsafe.” Big Mac spoke in feeling that he has to protect the little ponies.

“Then let us ride you while you’re charging!” Scootaloo issued off in what the group can do, if he’s to watch them then they’ll go with him.

“Right, if we put our weight to it, we can do it!” Sweetie Belle nods off to say in trying to think positive.

“Well….okay.” Big Mac shrug off to say in feeling like he may as well give that a shot

As the fighting continued, Ben was now trying to use another method of an attack, as he summoned forth his Gale Boomerang. But once he used it that produced a large cyclone of wind that impacted the target whoever….IT BECAME A FIRE CYCLONE! And worse off, the attack was taken over by the enemy which redirected it back at Ben’s spot.

“YIKES!” Ben yelped before recovered his boomerang and then used his Hero’s Bow to fire off some Ice Arrows which were slowly making the attack sizzle out into nothing but a harmless mist. “Well that didn’t work.” He stated from seeing that plan was a bust on his behalf.

“Gotta learn, fire grows stronger by wind, the more wind, the stronger the flames! Now, who else wants a go?” Warring Malice casually explained this while awaiting for anyone else to come at her.

“Twilight Star Shower,” Twilight shouted out her attack which was already above them. “Bam-Bam-Bamfruvhmmm….” And once they were impacting the ground, were exploding around Warring Malice….but she was trying to escape the punishment.

“Wow, princess seems to be really going at it, but it’s useless if you can’t even…Gaaaughhh!” Warring Malice was saying from skipping around, until a surprise tackle by Big Mac and the CMC knocked her to be stunned and…

“Boom-Boom-Boomfruvhmm….” That left the mare to take on the impounding attack of what she didn’t finish dodging.

“Ugghh…..hugh…Waaaahhh….” Warring Malice was trying to recollect herself, but felt her tail was grabbed from behind when she was distracted.

“Nrrruaaghhh,” Suddenly, Big Mac was seen spinning the enemy and thrown her high in the air.

“Big Macintosh,” AJ raised an eyebrow in seeing her brother in the fight, but…

“Hurry,” Big Mac issued that they had to fight back now.

“Payback time,” Rainbow Dash shouted as she flew up fast, brought her nun-chucks together to act like one solid bat. “Homestar Runner!” She announced this attack that was gonna be her next blow to the foe. “Powwwfruvhmmm…” She delivered a smack down attack that sent the enemy falling down to impact the ground.

“Gaaaugh….” Warring Malice yelped from taking that hurtful beating now.

“My turn; Heavy Buffalo Roam,” Applejack was seen wielding back her right hoof that was glowing a heated red flow of magic before landing a blow. “Powwfruvhmm….” And with that, AJ delivered a strong burning punch right in the mare’s gut.

“Ghuuaagh…Aaahhh!” Warring Malice was knocked across the floor, the heat may not harm her, but the strong punch certainly did.

“Party Blast,” Pinkie Pie was nearby with her party cannon already set and ready to fire. “Powwfruvhmmm….” And from that party cannon, it fired a big blast at the target.

“Wuuuaagh….” Warring Malice was knocked a bit back before she stopped herself.

“Sonar Screech; Waaaaaaaughhhaaahhhhh,” Fluttershy was standing near before taking a deep breath to unleash a powerful sonic wail wave.

“Wooooh, aren’t you the loud one?” Warring Malice yelped to cover her ears in feeling the pain now.

“You want loud? HERE’S MY LOUD FURY FOR MESSING MY MANE!” Rarity was seen looking so mad that she was already nearby to give her fury out, “Eternal Style - Scepter Mode!” She already used her gemstones to form a scepter to give the next hurtful blow. “Boinkfruvhhmmm….” And boy when she was mad, her strength increased to even catch Warring Malice off guard.

“Gwoooouch,” Warring Malice skipped across the field before rebalancing herself.

“Now, hit her with all we got!” Twilight instructed the others that this was their chance, “Unicorn Burst!” She spoke from charging her horn for a piercer spell attack.

“Night Blast,” Adult Nyx announced from charging her own horn for an attack.

“Sword Beam,” Ben had charged up his sword to take a swing now.

Soon a three way attack was shot off and all heading for the target that was still a bit stun. “Kurpowwfruvhmmm….” And from that effort, they all imploded around Warring Malice in a dome of an explosive cloud that scattered around.

“Did that work? Please tell me it works.” Phobos asked off in hoping that did the trick.

Then the answer came when appearing in a sphere of flames from outside the smoking attack of where that last attack hit…was Warring Malice.

“Not yet. Man, she’s tough.” Spike stated from seeing this was one enemy that was really tough to beat.

“Looks like I need to turn up the heat again.” Warring Malice issued from seeing she has to go all up, as she was in the center, and charging up another attack, “Burn! Fire Wall,” As she announced this, she was gonna make another wall of fire to get the gang.

“Powfruvhmmm…CLopvhm….” Suddenly, a Clawhook grappler was fired by Ben that caught and stopped Warring Malice’s attack.

“What?” Warring Malice yelped in seeing this, and saw that was Ben who had her caught.

“Sorry, we don’t wanna be well done today!” Ben pointed out to mention this little fact here.

“If you’re not interested to continue to feel pain, then if you come here, I’ll make it all stop!” Warring Malice spoke off in actually inviting the challenge here.

“More like we keep yew posted!” Applejack sounded off before she soon wrapped her rope around Warring Malice to in keeping her tied up. “Good luck breaking out o’ dat rope; its solid diamond!” She spoke off that now their enemy can’t do anything at this point.

“Perhaps you forgot….I can produce fire….and you’re about to get burn….by what you hold onto!” Warring Malice stated this with a calm and collective face, as she had another trick up her sleeve.

Soon at the moment, Warring Malice was producing flames around herself. And that heat was flowing across Ben & AJ’s connectors by chain & rope, and they begin to cringe from the what.

“Keep her steady guys! I’m locking on!” Rainbow Dash stated from having her nun-chucks transformed into their bombardment cannon form, “Unicorn Cannon!” She spoke this out from having lock on to the target that was pin. “Powwferuvhmmm-Powwfruvhmmm…./MURUHAHAHAAAAUGHHHHH!” Soon the two energize unicorn heads were fired off and heading for Warring Malice which Ben & AJ let her go before the attacks hit.

“KURBAAMMMFRUVHMMM…./Guuuaaaughhh….” From the implosive force from Rainbow’s heavy attack, many heard Warring Malice yelping from the impact by the sounds of it.

“Did that finally do it?” Fluttershy asked off hopeful in thinking that was it.

“I hope so; anymore of this heat will make my fur too puffy,” Rarity spoke from trying to fix her mane that was a wreck from the heat.

“Well I don’t mind.” Pinkie Pie smiled off to say which made Rarity roll her eyes.

Then coming out of the smoke again by skipping at a fast paste of scoring flames left behind, was Warring Malice, as she reenter the center stage before the others could stop her.

“Let the flames burn you! Fire Wall,” Warring Malice issued from already finishing her own preparation for a familiar attack. “Prrufruvhhmm,mm….” And with that, she unleashed another wall of fire that was sent across the entire field.

“Guuaaaughh….” Much of the gang was again scattered from being impacted by that powerful attack that either hurt them or slightly burn them a bit which was closely put out from their rolling across the floor.

Before Warring Malice could do anything else, Big Mac was rushing towards her with the CMC riding on him; But she threw her Chakrams off to the attacking stallion, but the weapons spin around that they aim below his hooves that made him trip. Big Mac was seen skidding across and smacked against the CMC like a bowling ball hitting the pins, as they lie scattered around.

“Ouch.” Big Mac replied off a bit dizzy from being hurt this way while the little ponies were a bit dizzy.

“Sorry, fool me once, shame on you; fool me twice, shame on me. So why do you and the kiddies sit this out, this is between only the tong chosen wielders of the elements.” Warring Malice issued off to say this to those that had thought they could get away with trying that same pattern from before, she is focusing on only the Mane Six party.

“Uuurrgh….” Ben was soon standing up along with Spike & Phobos, they managed to somehow survive the longest from that last attack.

“You know, I could almost rank your performance.” Warring Malice smiled off to say this with a slight smile. “But as far as I can see, you can’t even beat a pony that’s just on a 3rd rank of other tough foes you’ve yet to meet.” She was issuing this fact out while not mentioning about her rank as a member of an order she works in.

“Wait? We can’t beat someone that’s only a 3rd rank?” Phobos asked off in thinking they were just insulted.

“What does she mean by she saying that she’s only third strongest of someone else?” Spike asked off in trying to understand something.

“Well maybe….or maybe I’m pulling your legs, since there are only three of you.” Warring Malice shrug off to speak more riddles to confuse the boys.

“We’ll deal with the matter of what you say after we beaten you!” Ben spoke off while wielding his sword, they aren’t gonna lose; there’s too much rallying up in this fight.

Now as those that were now fighting continue to beat Warring Malice, but she was still ever going without stopping. And at the moment, Adult Nyx managed to move about to check on the others.

“Mother, are you and aunties alright?” Adult Nyx spoke to her mother if she and the others are okay.

“Yeah, but now we need a new plan.” Twilight slowly responded to say while trying to think up a way to handle this.

“I hope it’s soon mother, I think we’re almost all exhausted here.” Adult Nyx responded in looking back at the fight now and those around, they have nearly used up all their strength and many are hurt and injured.

Now Twilight was really trying to think quickly here, they were already feeling used up from taking beatings, getting burn a bit, and it was lucky that they are seriously burned at all. Right now, what can they do, Warring Malice seem as tough as the Superior, they wore the same cloak getup, and the only difference Twilight had was with the Elements Of Harmony from the Magic that help her and…Wait, that’s it! There was a move that did help out, but if now was a time to risk things on a gamble, it’s now.

“Girls, I have an idea!” Twilight spoke to her friends around her, getting them to listen. “We’ll have to try to perform the Rainbow Strap move.” She issued this to her friends in what they’ll have to do here, use a move that is built from the strength of their elements.

“But I thought that could only be active when we have our elements active?” Rainbow Dash asked off in knowing how that technique works.

“Right, an’ we don’t have them neither, so we can’t do it, right?” Applejack nods that they gave their elements to the Tree of Harmony, so that move’s a no go, isn’t it?

“Not at full force, but just a tiny bit to stop her movement for a second.” Twilight stated in what they can use, the move might not be as strong as it once was, but it could still work a bit for their new foe. “I used that move with your other selves against the Superior, and if this enemy is not as strong as him, it can only last for a few seconds to give Ben the time to hit her with all he’s got.” She explained the course of what her plan will be, and that if it works, they can turn this battle around.

“Then what are we waiting for? Let’s get the party started!” Pinkie Pie smiled off to say in raring to go for this.

“Oh, I hope this work; we’ve tried to use everything we got.” Fluttershy spoke in feeling worried if this will be enough.

“Yes, but can Ben really make it in time before it’s all over?” Rarity spoke in concern if Ben can deal with the final blow if their only shot left can even last long.

“Gonna have to find out.” Twilight spoke in feeling serious, they need to take a gamble, it’s do or die time…let’s hope it’s not the dying part.

Soon we see that Ben, Spike & Phobos were dodging much of Warring Malice’s Firetooth attacks, you think the baby dragons would be okay, but….you be wrong. “Plowwfrvuhmm…” The impact from just the fireballs still dealt damage that knocked the two Dragons off.

“How degrading; we’re supposed to be fine against the heat!” Phobos complained from feeling like the Dragons can’t even bet this mare’s fire.

“Apparently what she’s using seems more powerful.” Spike stated from seeing that Warring was having more powerful fire base attacks and spells that even Dragons might not handle against.

“I haven’t felt this heated tension since our fight against Shendu. But if we could take on the Fire Demon Lord, then we can handle a pony that’s got a lot of fire magic to dish out.” Ben spoke off in stating how the last time he felt such heat was against one Demon Dragon, but right now, this was an opponent that might be even hotter to handle under the collar, but that don’t mean that they’ll give up.

“Bold words, from Celestia’s child; I’ll remember that after I’m through with you.” Warring Malice spoke off to say this much towards Ben before preparing to attack again.

“Rainbow Strap,” Suddenly, Twilight spoke out a familiar technique when she used a spell from her horn to zap the rest of her five friends while they scatter around in a circle formation.

Then without warning, each of the Mane Six held up a hoof that shot off a line of magical energy of their respective element color. And those lines soon grasp around Warring Malice’s hooves, her body and her neck; thereby having her completely entangle in a bind.

“Hey….wha-what’s going on?” Warring Malice yelped from suddenly getting hit by this move as she was seen trying to struggle for her freedom to move here. “HUURRAAGHH…/Frsusuvhmmm…” She was unleashing a powerful burst of heat, but since what held her was not an object but pure magical energy, the flames could not follow back to burn the connectors at the end.

“Twilight, is that the move from what you used against the Superior?” Ben asked off stump surprise, he hasn’t seen that move in who knows how long.

“Yes, but without the elements, this magic spell isn’t fully strong.” Twilight nods to say while she and her friends are seen having a harder time to struggle with control.

“She’s right father! This move barely kept the Superior in check; it won’t even last long against someone who’s just as strong as him!” Adult Nyx nods to say while she and many of the others were hugging the Mane Six to pull from behind to keep the tightness on Warring Malice from pulling them.

“Ben darling, you have to land the final blow!” Rarity spoke in asking that Ben deal with the issue now.

“Right, give it all ye got partner, let her have it,” Applejack odd to say in wanting the stallion to deal with the major blow.

“Cause if you miss, then we’ll kiss our flanks goodbye!” Rainbow Dash shouted off what will happen if they lose here.

“And boy, will we need mouthwash afterwards.” Pinkie Pie randomly said which made much of the others stares at her weirdly in her being herself.

“Hurry Ben; we’re holding out…as best we can!” Fluttershy pleaded from trying as best as her weak little self can to hold out.

From seeing this scene, Ben nods with a firm expression to get serious to not let this effort go to waste.

“Alright, here goes,” Ben announced in preparing to end this fight here and now. “Time I put everything in this one attack!” He spoke from holding his sword as he began to charge himself up with all he’s got left to give.

Warring Malice began to see Ben’s golden aura shine a bit, and much magical energy was being focus around him and his sword. He heard and saw this move before from the Superior who fought against Ben last time, and the stallion has gotten stronger and that means…

“Uh oh; Looks like this here could be serious. Time to really turn up the heat,” Warring Malice spoke from seeing this, this looks like a serious move by Ben, she’ll have to bring up more of her A-Game than she thought now, “Firetooth,” Soon the mare launched some fireballs from making a few Chakrams from the first two, to four, then six, and that number managed to impact against the Mane Six trying to keep her tied up.

“Gaaughh…” The gang was knocked back, as the effects of the Rainbow Grasp were slipping now around their target.

“Now, Burn,” Warring Malice she issued in preparing to finally bring down the heat at last. “Fire Wa…” But that attack never came because…someone moved quicker.

“Triforce Slash!” Ben shouted out as he was completely covered in a golden aura clot of his magic pump to its highest, “Haaahhhh!” Then Ben charged off near Warring Malice, trapping her in a golden triangle prism case and was delivering countless sword strikes. “Gwaaaaauughhh/Slassfrvuhmmm….” Then with one last pull back, he swung his sword against the trapped enemy with all his might that not even Warring Malice could stop.

“Trisssvhmmm….." Suddenly, all was in a slow motion when Ben delivered the strongest attack that dealt right around Warring Malice’s waist.

“Give me a….break.” Warring Malice was heard making these small moanful cries while everything felt like…she was suffering defeat.

"Trusvhmmmsshhmm…." Everything was in slow motion now suddenly; the only one moving quickly in the spot was Ben himself. Warring Malice was slow on the response of the attack as she was falling backwards from her opponent in front of her, that dealt with the best attack possible to take her down.

“Wrruusssfrupvhmmm…” Then a flash of bright light shined over all over the realm itself, covering everyone in sight before they could even think, blink or act or do anything as the entire frame of the realm began to vanish away from everyone’s views of both the combatants and the standby guest that came with them. But one thing that might be easiest to say is…with Warring Malice’s defeat, the work of bringing all others to this place are fading and are sending them….back from wench they came from? At this moment, even the background extended song was finally coming to an end now…

Suddenly at the moment when everything of color return, what the Mane Six gang found was that they were not in a weird realm dimension anymore. They appear to be back in the Land Of Dirt, or at least a spot where it looked like it was fitting for the commendations, an area that was large for everyone to be in as they look around.

“Hey, we’re back!” Pinkie Pie smiled in seeing that the ponies were finally back.

“Right, back in the Land of Dirt,” Spike pointed out in where the heroes are here.

“Oh…ya…more dirt,” Rarity rolled her eyes remotely in seeing that the ponies are now back where there’s more dirt around.

“Still haven’t come over it, have ya Rarity?” Applejack raised her eyebrows to her friend making a complaint about getting dirty.

“Boy, I sure wouldn’t wanna face another roughy like that again.” Phobos sighed in feeling like that’s the last strong enemy of the day.

“Sorry to burst your bubble Phobos, but that seems out of the question.” Adult Nyx shook her head ’no’ in feeling that wasn’t the end they hoped for.

“Hugh?” Phobos responded confused, what was Nyx talking about?

“Nyx is right; Warring Malice was beyond an average pony, her moves, fighting style, her abilities in using fire magic. They were all so different.” Ben spoke with a deep thought of how they fought Warring Malice. “We were very lucky to have managed to beat her.” Even Ben felt that fighting someone like Warring seem like it was thanks to luck that they won.

“Oh yes, I almost felt like we would have lost.” Fluttershy spoke with much concern and caution in how their fight almost didn’t seem like they win.

“Well, whatever happened, we’ll have to remember to be careful of ponies that can do magic without unicorn horns or Alicorn transformation spells.” Twilight explains. “After all, we need to be ready, in case we come across any tough opponent. We’ll have to go at this as a steady pace to keep going ahead.” The smart mare exclaimed forth this matter of what they’ll have to do from now on.

“That’s right.” A sudden familiar voice was heard speaking out from out of nowhere…

Hearing that voice made almost everyone yelp and freeze, that couldn’t be who they think it was….only to be proven correct; For across the area, leaning against a wall’s pillar structure, there it was, the user of that voice; Warring Malice. With her back legs holding her up against the back and her front legs crossing her chest, she look calm, cool, and more than anything else…..appeared well. There were no signs of her aching in pain or even being hurt from the battle that happened. And even more so, ‘Thirteenth Discretion’ from earlier was heard again in the background.

“Warring Malice,” Rainbow Dash responded off loudly in seeing this unusual pony again, but they defeated her, didn’t they?

“But….we’ve beaten her.” Adult Nyx gasped off to say in not believing this, how did Warring Malice survive that last blow given to her?

“It’s just like the time I struck that final blow to the Superior….only he instantly recovered like he wasn’t really hurt.” Ben spoke with a serious expression on his face in seeing this and recalling a similar past event. “So I guess what we thought about is true, there are those that are just as powerful as the Superior, twelve members, and we’ve just met one.” He heard that the Superior would have made Sunset Shimmer the 14th member, but she didn’t meet the accruements, so that meant twelve members of the Apocalypse Ponies stand almost near the leader’s strength, but not much.

“Wait! That means there are eleven more like her? Or most likely somewhat as strong,” Pinkie Pie yelped in picturing things, if Warring Malice is this strong, then the other eleven members must be just as much while the Superior is even tougher.

Then Warring Malice got off from leaning against the wall to slowly walk a bit into the middle of the area of the rest of the Equestrians. “Did you really think after that introduction, I would give up oh so easily?” She stop halfway when the gang brought out their weaponry and fighting stances as the cloak mare tap her chest with a right front hoof and then wave off both hooves, in exclaiming that after they finally meet, this would be her end; unlikely. And for some of the heroes, they began to have second thoughts that…Warring Malice WASN’T even trying that hard, like she held back her TRUE strength.

“So then…you were testing us.” Twilight issued the matter of what this mysterious cloak mare was doing all along here.

“TEST; But I forgot to study!” Phobos yelped in hearing this to panic a bit.

“She means that Warring tested us.” Spike rolled his eyes to tell Phobos of what this pony foe here meant by testing them out in battle than in mind.

“Correct. And you passed. Congratulations, Twilight Sparkle and to many of you! The Mane Six, Ben Mare, and even a little credit for Nyx & the baby Dragons too.” Warring Malice waved off her front hooves in congratulating the bunch for passing so well in their fight against her. “You’re just about ready now…ready to take on the first of many obstacles leading up to a battle against the Three Lords of Equestria.” Hearing these things said made some of the gang members feel puzzle and confused, was Warring Malice trying to have them be prepared against Equestria’s three great forces.

“They are?” The CMC responded a bit puzzled in hearing this, was this test to find out how strong the gang are supposed to be?

“You will need to undergo even the most treacherous of hardships in your future battles, survive and evolve. Keep it lock inside and let the memories be your guide.” Warring Malice tap her right hoof to her chest in issuing this matter of what those here will need to do. “Trust in what you remember the most and seek what you may have forgotten.” She waved down her front hooves in stating more of this puzzling riddle to Twilight’s group. “Then pretty soon, one of you, you will find some pony very special.” Warring Malice stated off to say this last part against the still active bunch.

But much of the Mane Six and their pals were very much left in the dark, what was Warring Malice talking about. And what was that comment about ’some pony very special’ matter? It sounds so mysterious that its mind blowing to even ponders it.

“Somepony very special,” Sweetie Belle repeated off confused in what is said.

“Wha in tarnations does he mean?” Apple Bloom asked off in not following a lick of this.

“Beats me; I don’t think we’re missing any pony here.” Scootaloo shrug off to say in not having a clue either.

“Um, are you talking about either of us? Or just one of us,” Fluttershy meekly asked this in thinking that the gang were short of understanding the message right.

“Yeah, cause we know that Twilight got her special pony with it being Ben here.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes to state this fact; this foe was probably messing with them.

“What if she’s talking about Megan or maybe King Spykoran?” Rarity asked off in thinking that Warring Malice was addressing other special ones that the good ponies know or have connections to.

“What about Hoboken Joe? Or maybe some other friend we consider special?” Adult Nyx questioned this from trying to understand the message, but there could almost be a lot of special someone, but who to narrow it down to?

“Hmph…” Warring Malice let off a sly huff as if finding the answers a bit humorous, as if knowing the answer that even this group of heroes doesn’t know. “You will just have to give some more though to who it is that’s…most important to you. It could be even something you share, or….is related to you.” Warring spoke more of her mysterious words of riddles that aren’t as hard as Zecora’s rhymes, but just as difficult to grasp for an answer

Everyone was very much at a lost, they can’t figure out what this enemy was even trying to tell them.

“For you see, our most precious memories lie so deep within our hearts…that they’re out of reach.” Warring Malice waved off her front hooves in stating this tricky statement about one’s memories, that what is important to the person is so important, they are buried away. “But I’m sure that perhaps you can help find yours, Twilight.” When she was finished, she was stating this other fact towards the Alicorn member of the group.

“Hugh? Twilight,” The Mane Six replied off in hearing this with some confusion.

“Why me,” Twilight asked off, was Warring Malice saying that out of the others, there’s something about her that is drawn to attention.

“Hmph, while many of the others seem to slowly have grown, you’re the last to follow even if you were first when you changed…since the beginning.” The mysterious mare issued this statement that was kinda puzzling but also a clue to Twilight it seem. “You have lost sight of the light within the darkness. And it seems that you’ve forgotten that you forgot.” Warring Malice waved off her front hooves and shaking her head in stating these issues of what Twilight has undergone lately.

“Wait? She forgotten that she forgot? But how can she know she forgot to remember that what she forgotten?” Pinkie Pie asked off a bit more random and confused over the issue.

“Oooohhh…my brain hurts just trying to think about it!” Phobos cringes to hold his head in feeling that just thinking about this technical stuff is not healthy for the mind.

“The light within darkness…” Twilight slowly lowered her position in wanting to fight, as she now was seen in being utterly confused. Was there something that she wasn’t seeing? Was there some pony special she has been overlooking that she hasn’t kept in memory to remember that she forgot? And an even more important issue, was this somewhat tie to the mysterious chest that the Tree of Harmony presented. So many questions and Twilight truly has no answer even being the smartest member of the group, and it was even eating her up from being a new princess ruler that she hasn’t solve much about being.

Warring Malice saw that Twilight was in a serious dilemma about knowing this while not knowing how to respond. “Would you like me to give you a hint?” Warring Malice held up her right hoof in speaking with a casual smile expression, suggesting that she could ease the trouble by giving out a simple hint to get things started.

Now even more utter silence was happening, the gang looked to Twilight if she would almost take a hint given by an enemy, worse, a possible enemy from the Apocalypse Ponies. But then again, if the enemy was being true than being deceitful, then maybe the risk is worth it. The pressure was weighting down on one member’s shoulders to make the right calling here.

“Um, Twilight…do ya need it?” Fluttershy asked his friend in sensing caution and concern, Twilight seems very hesitant to reply of wanting a hint.

Twilight stares up towards Warring Malice, she still showed that blank face and her hoof was still awaiting for if Twilight would reach out for a temptation too good to resist….but….

“It’s true, that if I took a hint, it help me solve all my problems a lot quicker, but…” The princess was speaking with starting to build a firm tone. “I’m gonna figure it out for myself.” Twilight patted her chest in stating with a serious face, that she will figure things out on her own, she won’t take a hint given to her by the enemy, that’s desperation which ’she’ is not. “And if you or you order or any of the other enemies are in our way….” She was getting herself back into position here as she was gonna fight the mare before them again, but…

“Don’t worry, Twilight! We’re here to protect you!” Ben steps in front of Twilight in issuing this matter with a serious face

“You do the same for us in any pinch, we’re with you!” Rarity smiled to say in how they are there for their friend.

“Cause we’re friends, Twilight!” Applejack nods with a determine face in who they are.

“We won’t let any enemy try to get in our way!” Pinkie Pie nods in agreement and got serious.

“No matter how scary or terrifying they are….mostly.” Fluttershy meekly spoke with some encourage words.

“Right, so you heard us! We don’t need your STINKIN’ Hint!” Rainbow Dash snapped off to rub this in Warring Malice’s face that they can get by without a hint.

Warring Malice still showed her blank face in hearing such bravo words from Twilight and her group; which caused her to ‘huff’ a little giggle smile on her face. “Hmph. Good answer.” She stated to point her hoof off to Twilight’s band for responding, “Just what I’d expect from the new Alicorn princess and her band of friends & family.” Warring responded off in not sounding disappointed, but rather intrigued by this change of course to shrug off her shoulders. Oh well, they don’t want a hint to make it easier; it’s fine.

The group got into their battle potion in preparing to have another round with Warring Malice. Whatever she’s got cooking, they’ll put a stop to it. But the cloak mare instead lowers her hooves to the ground, almost like she’s done fighting.

“But be forewarned…” Warring Malice spoke off with a shrouded voice of an anonymous being giving a message. “When that which sleeps within you, within your memories of who you truly are to be awaken, you may no longer be who you are now.” She spoke with such an empty tone that sounded as if a fair warning to the group of what will come will possibly not be a pleasant matter. “Truussppfrovhhmmm….Pluurguvhhmmm…” Soon the Corridor of Darkness emerged from below her, and then after encasing her, vanished as Warring Malice was gone from the group just like that.

This left the group in a deep bind that they feel unable to contemplate, what was Warring Malice talking about. What was the whole deal with the test? Why was this all happening now? Just what is it that the gang is about to face that might be overly difficult? And it was also here, that the music in the background ceased being heard.

“There you all are!” A voice snaps the gang out to see the Mystics coming up to them. “We finally found you!” Rushstrike sighed in relief, as he was the voice that called out from spotting them.

“Where were you all?” Jenny asked off in what happened to the gang here.

“You wouldn’t believe us if we told you.” Phobos shrugs off his shoulders to say it like that.

“Is it that bad?” Arthur asked off in thinking what happened was bad.

“Eeeyup,” Big Mac responded off with a nod, it was bad alright.

“For now, let’s keep together to avoid any more enemy traps.” Terrorcreep suggested what they do from here on to make sure that the Mane Six aren’t taken out of their sight. “Trust us; we don’t wanna lose much of you, especially if the enemy got hold of the chosen wielders of the elements.” If they lose sights of these ponies, the enemy will have the elements and Ben’s too.

“Jan, take them to a rest place and help them recuperate for a while.” Smartscar instructed his niece in what to do here.

“Right away uncle,” Jan nods in understanding that message.

Soon Jan was helping along with Jenny & Arthir to help take the Equestrians to a room to help recuperate what had happened to them. But Smartscar was being left behind with other issues on his mind.

“By the looks of it, something happened, more than a battle, there seem to be a distortion in their minds, what did the enemy say to them?” Smartscar spoke off puzzled and confused, unsure if something truly went down or not; but they’ll question that for later.

For now the scene goes dark for the matter here is settle, but still many questions remain that will be needed to figure out…eventually soon.

A while later, after they all rested, the gang continued on their way through the Land of Dirt.

"Boy, that Warring Malice was some fighter!" Applejack remarked.

"Tell me about it. If she is a big meanie, I hate to see the rest of the Apocalypse Ponies." Pinkie remarks a bit.

"But what does she means by 'someone related', mommy?" Nyx ask Twilight in concern.

"I don't know...so far, I got you, my parents, Shining, Cadance, and the princesses, as well as the Princess Ponies, who are my relatives, "Twilight said sadly. "There's Starlight but...he's dead."

"Not to mention Solar Moonlight, your clone." Rainbow remarked.

"I got a feeling that we will be dealing with more like her and the Superior in the future." Ben said seriously. "And I got a feeling that she attacked us to keep us from that chest that the Tree of Harmony gave you girls. Whatever is inside, our enemies don't want us to open it."

"Maybe it's something that's connected to the Elements of Harmony!" Apple Bloom suggested.

"Or something awesome like my mane!" Rainbow exclaims, waving off her mane. "Come on, golf team, you gotta admit: rainbow sounds like a pretty cool weapon."

Big Macintosh looks up ahead, speaking, "Heads up. We done got a problem."

Sure enough, up ahead is a big muscular and brown Earth Pony dressed in Roman Armor and a helmet, leading his Rogue Mystic Ponies, he glared at his enemies.

Smartscar groaned angrily, "Temutai."

"Traitor! Prepare yourself! You will be punished!" Temutai roars in fury as he prepares to fight like the last two pony groups before him.

Smartscar took his sword, aiming at Temutai. The councilpony orders, "Dispose of these traitors!"

Smartscar and his Earth Intelligence Force charged at Temutai and his Rogue Mystic Ponies, battling and fighting against each other. Terrorcreep swung his axes against the enemies while flying to the top to kill some of the Mystic Pegasus. Jenny threw her throwing knives at some couple of the enemies, while protecting Jan. Rushstrike blasted his magic Unicorn Burst against a couple of charging Unicorns while swinging his long sword against them. Drillmap swung his drilling lance against his enemies.

Smartscar and Arthur fought against Temutai. The two brothers jumped over Temutai when charging at them. The villain turned to swing his curved sword and attacked Smartscar and Arthur, who blocked the attacks by swinging their swords. Temutai swung his sword against Smartscar's to a hard tree. He then swung hard against Arthur's sword very hard. Temutai punched and kicked the pony for a few times. He then grabbed Arthur's tail, preparing to punch his face.

Arthur slammed his head against Temutai's head hard, making him let the brother go. Arthur jumped and kicked Temutai three times, before slamming his sword, knocking Temutai to the ground hard. Smartscar charged in and punched the enemy's muzzle and face for a several times, before kicking at his enemy's chest hard. Arthur punched Temutai's face back to Smartscar, who quickly kicked his chest back hard.

Temutai quickly grabbed Arthur, slamming him to the ground and beating the pony hard and quick. The attacker grabbed Arthur's leg, and slammed it right on Smartscar's face for a few times. Temutai slammed Arthur onto his brother onto the ground hard.

Temutai jumped up high, and down to slammed his enemies down. Both Arthur and Smartscar moved to the sides in time .The brother nodded to Smartscar, who nodded his head right back. Close one!

Arthur yells out, "Gaia Ball!"

Arthur waved his sword up, creating a cyan giant ball. He then kicked it at Temutai's face hard, sending him right to Smartscar.

Smartscar yelled out, "Devil Groundshaker!"

Smartscar's body glowed in dark crimson, aiming his sword in front of him. He waved his sword up, creating spiky thorns from the ground that begin firing at Temutai for a few times like launching arrows out.

Temutai was thrown up high. Terrorcreep flew up high, holding the Pandora Box. Smartscar and his Mystic Ponies hid behind the trees as Terrorcreep fired it at Temutai and his Rogue Mystic Ponies into it, sucking in the last of the enemies.

Terrorcreep nods in satisfaction, saying, "That takes care of it."

Terrorcreep landed on the ground gently, meeting up with his allies. Arthur, relieved that that's over, spoke, "What now?"

"Find them now..." Smartscar said seriously, referring to the enemy's HQ. Button is close by, he can sense it.

Warring Malice sighs, heading back to her room. She ponders how to tell the Superior that the Earth pony didn't kill Twilight's group as ordered. Well, Warring Malice can make up an excuse but one certain Demon isn't pleased by the endgame.

"Why did you not use my ability and finish them off?!" Shendu snaps angrily to Malice in spirit form.

Malice, undeterred, waves a hoof at Shendu, saying, "Chill, Shendude. The boss said to test them, not kill them. Got it memorized? Besides, I've made a promise to Trixie."

Warring Malice got herself electrocuted through black surges of lightning. Once Shendu stop, he snaps, "Fool! I do not want this so-called 'friendship promise'! I want to finish BEN MARE and SPIKE! And you refuse to let me do it!"

Malice, recovering, spoke up, "Chill off, dude; and trust me... the last thing you want is to be sent back to the Realm of Demons. And trust me... One slight wrong move, you're going solo!"

Shendu groaned angrily, "Very well." The Demon will play Warring Malice's game...for now.

The group are getting closer and it appears that all is quiet for now right after the ambushes and the attack by Warring Malice. However, those who has been in these kind of situations before knows that peace doesn't last forever!

Screaming sounded in Twilight and her friends' ears. They turned and found Rarity and Cutie Mark Crusaders who had been held by levitation by an unknown pony, who armed himself flying swords at his enemies. Arthur knows this stallion, frowning as he snaps, "Swordstruck!"

"Long time no see. Gentleponies." Swordstruck taunts his enemies sinisterly.

"Who is this guy?" Twilight ask in worry. This jerk is going to harm Rarity, Nyx and the little ones!

"Hey, let my fan and her friends go!" Rainbow exclaims angrily as Applejack looks furious at her sister being held by this creep.

"Swordstruck was one of my generals. But he betrayed me when he tried to gain more powers when I give the high position to Drillmap," Smartscar explains in concern to Twilight and those not captured yet. "I did that so he would control his stupid obnoxious nature."

Swordstruck huffed, "Too bad... It didn't work. And you exile me! I will make you suffer!"

"Don't even tried to test my patience!"

"Don't try first!" Swordstruck taunts as he is holding the swords at Rarity and Cutie Mark Crusaders. This causes the others to freeze, knowing that one false move will end the captives' lives. "Make one wrong move and they will die."

"Yew yellow-belly coward," Applejack exclaims furiously. "How dare yew using Rarity, mah sister an' their friends as leverage!"

"Eeyup," Big Macintosh snaps in agreement, snorting out steam from his nose.

"Release Rarity and the others or I will go Dragon Age on your flank!" Phobos exclaims in fury, preparing to fight this creep.

"Right," Spike exclaims, fighting mad.

"As the newest princess of Equestria, I won't allow you to do this sinful act!" Twilight exclaims, preparing to jump in and attack to get the captives back.

"Get ready to die! Thousands Swords Strike," Swordstruck exclaims as he waved his flying swords, striking at Twilight and her friends through creating duplication of Flying Swords. They quickly hide behind rocks and trees from the attacks. "Ta-ta, fools. I hope you lose. Starting with... reconsider giving the powers to me and I will trade them for you..."

Swordstruck chuckled arrogantly, disappeared in silver smoke. Ben exclaims in shock, "Nyx, girls!"

"Rarity!" Spike exclaims in worry. This isn't good. The bad guy took the others as hostages now.

"Relax, everypony, we will get them back." Fluttershy said meekly and worried. "Not like this is the first time it happens."

"Right, no pony kidnaps my pony buddies and get away with it!" Pinkie growled, taking out her Party Cannon. "It's time to PART-AH!"

"Good work, Swordstruck," The Superior said in a portal. Dark Curse is in another portal as the villain Swordstruck gives his report. "It seems you took leverage."

"Your servant Warring Malice didn't do well in her task to finish them off." Swordstruck remarks to Smaug with a scoff.

"Relax. Even if she was testing them though I told her to kill them, it will give you a chance to finish the job. Do whatever it takes but get rid of Twilight Sparkle. She and her friends must not open that chest!"

Swordstruck nods as he ends communications. Yes, the Rogue Mystic Pony will have his revenge on Smartscar soon enough...and get rid of the new princess. As long as that chest doesn't get open, its power will not be a threat to the Three Lords of Equestria.

"Ooooh, where am I? These chains are rusty! Why don't you clean them first," Rarity whines a bit, making Swordstruck a bit annoyed as he turns towards her. "And has this place been cleaned? And where's my hotel PJs?!"

"Enough! I am no Diamond Dog and your whining isn't going to freak me out!" Swordstruck snaps furiously. Turning to his minions, he snaps, "Throw her and the brats with the remaining brat."

At the dungeon, two Rogue Mystic Ponies throw Rarity into a cage with the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Button Mash. The white unicorn groans a bit. So much for whining so badly that Swordstruck will be forced to do what she said.

"Button Mash, it's good to see you!" Sweetie giggles as she hugs her old pal. "But where were you? You were missing for days!"

"It's kinda a long story." Button Mash said to Sweetie with a chuckle. "But it's good to see you."

"Well, we found you...but how will we get out?" Dinky ask in worry, glancing at the anti-magic collar around her, Rarity, Sweetie and Nyx. "Those guys took good precautions to keep us from using magic."

"Knowing those creeps, they will want to kill mommy and keep her and aunties from opening that chest." Nyx said in worry. She knew what's going on. Swordstruck will most likely be given orders to kill Twilight Sparkle to keep her from finding the last key...thought the ponies in retrospect doesn't realize that they are close to opening that chest yet. "We got to get out."

The door was opened...Rarity and the Cutie Mark Crusaders turned and encountered a silver armored yellow Earth Pony, his Cutie Mark is a black pony figure in a high speed symbol. They turned to the big pony as he saw the newcomer nodded his head. The big pony nodded back and headed out. The armored Earth Pony approached them. What does this guy want?

"What do you want?! Have you come to challenge me?! Well, guess what?! Forget it! You can't make me!" Rarity scowls angrily to the newcomer pony. "If you think I'm too dramatic, I admit it. But it doesn't mean that you can harm me!"

"Shh... I'm not your enemy." The newcomer pony insists. Everyone looked confused. "My name is Armorspear. I'm working for Smartscar. I'm his secret agent, keeping an eye on Swordstruck should he tried to do anything funny."

Armorspear opened the cage, letting Rarity and the Cutie Mark Crusaders out. Apple Bloom remarks, "Oh well, 'dat works too."

"Yeah! We're saved." Sweetie giggles sweetly.

"Thank goodness. You saved us." Rarity said in relief and gratitude, happy to be out of this dreadful cage.

Armorspear nodded his head as he whispers, "Listen to me. We had to get out of here quietly. The last thing I want is Swordstruck to find out what's going on. I already alert Lord Smartscar and the rest to know where we were."

Armorspear guided Rarity and Sweetie Belle out at once. Suddenly a growl is heard. Pipsqueak in concern asks, "What's that?"

Suddenly Armorspear yelps as something grabs him, pulling the Earth pony into the air. It's some sort of bigfoot like creature with leaves on parts of him that roars at him. Scootaloo gasps, "Holy cupcakes!"

"Armorspear is in trouble, must be one of Smartscar's boys!" Nyx exclaims angrily as she prepares to go into Battle Mode. The Alicorn and her pals must fight to get out of here now.

"Wait, wait, stop; He's a friend!" Button Mash exclaims, stopping Nyx from transforming. As the others look confused, the colt goes up to the creature. "Wuzubu; it's okay, it's okay. Armorspear was rescuing me and the others. Put him down, please."

Wuzubu growls then nods as he put Armorspear onto the ground. The Earth pony got up, sighing in relief, "I just saw my life pass before my eyes!"

"Button Mash, you know this creature?" Rarity asks, arching an eyebrow at Button Mash, realizing that this colt knew this guy.

"Sure, he's my friend ever since I came here. This is Wuzubu, the protector of the animals." Button Mash laughs as Wuzubu put his friend onto his shoulder. "He came here to rescue me, friends to the end."

"Wow, he looks nice when he isn't provoked." Apple Bloom said impressed. Whenever Wuzubu doesn't seem upset or peeved, he is a good friend apparently.

"Yep; Wuzubu now wants to help us cause trouble for these creeps!"

"Well, if we're done with this, we must be going." Armorspear said seriously, time to get out of here and fast.

Author's Note

Well, Warring Malice has been introduced and so has Button's friend Wuzubu. In the next chapter, it's the battle against Swordstruck and what happens when a new foe makes his move at the end? Read, review and suggest!

The Three Ambushes Attacks are based on Dynasty Warriors 7: 'Attack on Sima Shi'.

The fight with Warring Malice is based around Axel's first battle with Sora in the Kingdom Hearts games, especially the KH: CoM remake game.

Armorspear is based on Wen Yang (Dynasty Warriors) and Galahad.

Chapter 4: Swordstruck Strucked!

"Awwwww," Pinkamena said, whimpering sadly for some reason.

The others hear her and she sounded upset. Golden Heart says, "What's wrong little sister?"

"The Button Mash and Sweetie Belle pair will not happen; she's going to be with somepony else called Tito Derek."

"I see but they will still be very very close friends."

Pinkamena gave a pouty face but then shrugs in understanding. She said, "You're right big brother; they will still be very very close friends but the Button Mash and Sweetie Belle pair will still be my fav always' besides Button knows Sweetie more than anypony and who knows? Button might become Sweetie Belles baby sitter."

She giggles at that as they lightly nod puzzled but understand what she meant.

"Rarity could be anywhere! And so as Nyx! We need to find them!" Twilight exclaims in worry as the gang prepares to make their next move to find the others, once Drillmap get Armorspear's signal.

Smartscar turned to Drillmap, who has the headphone on his ears, trying to detect the signal. He spoke, "Well?"

Drillmap nod in responding. He spoke, "I found them. Master Armorspear found and rescued Mistress Rarity and the Cutie Mark Crusaders."

"Really," Applejack asks hopefully. Her little sister is found and saved, "Howdy-a-loo!"

"Great, awesome," Rainbow exclaims as the Dragon cheers on eagerly.

"So where will we meet them at?" Ben asks Drillmap hopefully.

"Armorspear said to meet up at the Black Forest." Drillmap explains to the others where Armorspear wants them to meet his group at.

"Where is that?" Rainbow asks anxiously to Armorspear. Even if her college is a fake, the mare hates to lose some of her awesome students (and her friend).

"Just due north."

"Then, let's go!" Twilight neighs loudly as she quickly rushes up ahead. The others follow her, doing their best to keep up. That is one determined princess.

Within the deep of the dungeon, Armorspear and Wuzubu continued guiding and leading Rarity and the Cutie Mark Crusaders, all the way to the stairs. They bounced onto something when climbing up the stairs on the level. They gasped in shock and frightened as a couple of Rogue Mystic Soldiers are in the way.

Rogue Mystic Soldier #1, noticing, yelps out, "What the - General Armorspear; you betrayed us?! You betrayed your father's work and effort?!"

Rogue Mystic Soldier #2 yells out, "We must warn Swordstruck at once; quickly!"

Two Rogue Mystic Soldiers quickly headed to the top of stairs, while shouting, "We have traitors; Prisoner Escape; Prisoner Escape!"

"Oh dear," Sweetie exclaims frantically.

"If they catch us, we're all done for!" Pipsqueak exclaims in a worried squee.

"We got to stop those brutes!" Rarity exclaims frantically and worried.

"Wuzubu, do your stuff!" Button Mash exclaims to his friend with a determined look.

"I'm... Wuzubu! Wuzubu... SMASH!" Wuzubu growled, preparing to go after the two Rogue Mystic Soldiers.

Armorspear however stops Wuzubu, saying, "No! We can't! We need to meet my brother at once. I can only hope he is safe from harm; quickly this way!"

Armorspear guided and led Wuzubu, Rarity and the Cutie Mark Crusaders to the west than north. Through running in the long hallway, they arrived at the entrance. They stopped at once, encountering Swordstruck and his Rogue Mystic Soldiers arming themselves with their swords and spears at the hall. Looks like the two Rogue Mystic Soldiers from before had informed them.

"Swordstruck," Armorspear exclaims with a frown.

"I thought you would be smarter than this... I'd never thought that you and your little brother is much more foolish than this," Swordstruck said darkly and furious over this. "It appears you had betrayed your father's work."

Armorspear groaned angrily, "Maybe... But I will not go down the wrong path! I will walk on the path of righteous! You will not stop me!"

Swordstruck huffed, "We shall see. Take care of these fools at once. I must prepare my ambush against Smartscar and his rescue force." Armorspear gasped. Swordstruck smirked as he continues, "That is right. I knew you would do something like this. This is the perfect opportunity to get rid of him once and for all."

Swordstruck turned and galloped off. The Rogue Mystic Soldiers begin charging and attacking Armorspear, Wuzubu, Rarity and the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

"Everypony, stay back; this is going to be ugly!" Armorspear warns the others, knowing that this battle is about to get ugly.

Wuzubu growled in anger, "Wuzubu... SMASH!

Armorspear and Wuzubu charged in. The big guy punched and kicked the Rogue Mystic Soldiers one-by-one. Armorspear swung, stroke and thrust his spear against his enemies for a few times. The Rogue Mystic Soldiers stroke their enemies for a few times. Armorspear blocked and swung the attacks off from his back, and stroke back. Wuzubu blocked the punch with his bare hands before punching back. They fought hard against the soldiers for a few times.

"My! These two are holding their own against these ruffians." Rarity said, impressed by how Armorspear and Wuzubu are fighting these guys.

"Right, it's like they were fighting for a little." Dinky squeaks a bit.

"Should I go into Battle Mode?" Nyx ask her friends hopefully.

"Best not. If all else fails, we need you for a last resort." Button Mash insists to Nyx, knowing that her Battle Mode will be needed should the worst comes to happen.

Armorspear swung his whirling spear on his left and right, before he swung his on his enemies' necks. He turned to his allies, calling out, "Quickly! We must escape!"

Armorspear continued guiding his friends and allies to escape, while he and Wuzubu fought and dealt with a couples of their enemies, continuing to run from the hall to the second level, and then they all arrived at the animal cage room. They all stopped, encountering tigers blocking their ways, as well as attacking an orange Earth Pony with a brown mane in bun-shaped and short tail and his Cutie Mark is a pike and courage Chinese Symbol, he's blocking the attacks with his pike from the tigers.

"Looks like those tigers don't know who on the other side either." Button Mash said in comment.

"But who is he?" Scootaloo ask, glancing at the new pony.

"Hopefully he is on our side." Rarity said, hoping that this new pony is on the good guy and not with Swordstruck.

"Pikestar," Armorspear calls out to Pikestar, recognizing him.

"Brother!" Pikestar exclaims as he automatically removed his silver mask off from his face, looking at his brother. "I'm okay!"

"Hang on! I'll get rid of the tigers for you."

"Wuzubu... will do..." Wuzubu growls as he jumps in, stopping the tigers. He made some tiger noises of his own, assuring the animals that Pikestar is not with the enemy and is on the hero side. The Tigers growls then back off of the pony.

"Wow, Wuzubu has stopped them!" Sweetie exclaims in surprise.

"Wuzubu is known and trusted by the animals of the Land of Dirt, their protector." Button Mash said with a smile.

"But how did you get to know him?" Dinky ask, pondering how Button first met Wuzubu.

"I will tell you when this is over."

Pikestar approached to his older brother, Armorspear, saying, "Thank you, brother. I thought I was the goner."

Armorspear smiled, responding, "I'm just glad that you are safe. We must escape at once! We can't let Swordstruck set the ambush on our allies."

Pikestar nodded his head as he spoke, "Agreed. I brought some of our Rogue Mystic Soldiers." 20 Rogue Mystic Soldiers came out from the hiding, bowed before Armorspear. These ponies appear to be on the good side. "It's not much; Just 20 of them only."

Armorspear nodded his head as he adds, "It doesn't matter. We must escape at once."

Armorspear, Pikestar, Wuzubu, Rarity, the Cutie Mark Crusaders and the 20 Rogue Mystic Soldiers continued running while fought off against some couples of enemy troops through the animal cage room to the next level of the armory room, then the training hall and finally arriving out to the cave's entrance. They all stopped at once. They encountered the large arbalests, aiming at them. Rogue Mystic Soldiers aimed their archery bows and arrows at their enemies.

"Now what," Rarity ask in worry, "There're too many of them to block!"

"Shucks, we ain't going down without a fight!" Apple Bloom exclaims, preparing to fight if need be.

"But I don't think we could fight them on our height." Pipsqueak said in a squeak, hiding behind Wuzubu.

Armorspear turns to his brother, asking with a grin, "Pikestar, ready?"

Pikestar nodded as he responds, "Ready when you are, brother."

"Savage Spears Storm," Armorspear and Pikestar cried in anger, their bodies glowed in cyan. They charged at the enemies. The other side launched their arbalests and arrows against Armorspear and Pikestar who swung the arrows off from the spear and pike for few a times while running towards them.

Upon reaching before the arbalests and archers, both Armorspear and Pikestar swung their spear and pikes against the enemies for a few times on both the left and the right, before they slammed their weapons against the last arbalests into pieces.

"My goodness," Rarity exclaims in shock at this scene. "It's like those guys are nothing to them."

"Luckily for me I didn't transform. I need the energy for the big battle later." Nyx said in agreement, still recovering from the fight with Warring Malice.

"They are dang powerful!" Apple Bloom exclaims in amazement with her friends nodding in agreement.

Armorspear sighed in relief, "That was close. But we're not out yet."

Pikestar nodded his head as he spoke, "We must stop Swordstruck from ambushing our allies."

"Indeed. And I would like to have a word with that - Uncouth and uncivilized officer! He shall feel the WRATH - OF - RARITY!" Rarity growl, getting dramatic and ticked off at the same time, making the CMC yelps in worry.

Pikestar, with an awkward looks, ask his brother, "Is she always like that?"

Armorspear sighed while shaking his head, "I can tell why Smartscar hate dramatic mares. Too much. Come on, let's move out!"

Swordstruck smiles evilly. He knew that Smartscar and the ones with him are coming soon. For a moment, it looks like the perfect ambush...until a roar is heard, causing the enemy to turn, gasping as the former captives and the traitors arrive on the scene.

"Not a step, Swordstruck!" Armorspear exclaims sternly to the villain.

"What; how did -?!" Swordstruck startled by the appearance of his enemies. He calms down somewhat as the villain continues, "It appears I've underestimated you..."

"It's over, traitor. You've lost." Armorspear said as he got his weapon out, ready to fight big time.

"Not yet. Prepare yourself." Swordstruck declares as he armed his flying swords, preparing to fight against Armorspear.

Armorspear charged in, swinging his spear against Swordstruck's magical swords, blocking the attacks from him for few times. Swordstruck fought back, swinging his multiple swords against Armorspear, who quickly and endured in blocking the attacks. Swordstruck jumped up high, waving and swinging his swords striking at Armorspear. He quickly swung his spear against the swords for a few times. Swordstruck came at Armorspear, swinging his swords onto Armorspear's hooves hard.

Armorspear cringed in pain, making him difficult to stand still. He shook his head, glaring at Swordstruck. This monster is going down! He jumped up and threw his spear against Swordstruck. The villain swiped the sword away. Armorspear landed on the ground, summoned his spear to his call and preparing to attack.

Swordstruck smirked as he announces the next attack, "Underworld Sword Strikes!"

Swordstruck waved his hoof up high. Thousands Magical Flying Swords emerged from the ground and stroke against Armorspear for a few times. The hero panted in pain and tired. His enemy is beating him.

"Mega Sword Blast," The villain exclaims. Swordstruck blasted his Large Sword, firing a blast against Armorspear's armor into pieces, pushing him to the ground towards his group. Swordstruck chuckled lightly, "Don't you value your officer? If so, then you fools shouldn't have sent him to fight me."

"You are a jerk, you know that?!" Nyx snaps angrily to Swordstruck.

"Right, we are no fools! He fought you under his own free will!" Twist exclaims in agreement.

"Whereas you sent your men to their doom like a coward," Button Mash exclaims with a frown on his face at Swordstruck.

"Well, somepony really need some manners to talk to!" Rarity growls in fury as she trots forward. No one harms a friend of hers on her watch, no one!

"Rarity; DON'T!" Sweetie squeals in alarm. Her sister is actually thinking of fighting Swordstruck?!

"Aunt Rarity! You don't even know who you're dealing with!" Nyx exclaims to Rarity in alarm.

"Well! I certainly do! He is the WORST... PONY... I'VE... EVER... SEEN," Rarity snaps in both anger and in a dramatic way.

Swordstruck groaned, "You dare insult me?! Me, the Chosen One; I am the worthy one! I am superior than any of you! I am the true one! I am the Wielder of the Triforce Elements!"

Rarity huffed, "If so... Where is your proof?! You're the WORST...PONY...TO...HAVE...THAT POWER!!!"

"SILENCE," Swordstruck exclaims in fury as he is wielding his Magical Swords up high. "You will pay for your stupidity and mockery!" The villains is serious, he is going to cut this white unicorn in two!

Rarity huffed, "Please! Look at yourself! You call yourself the 'Chosen One', and yet you can't handle the criticism. You are NOTHING... BUT...A DISAPPOINTMENT!

"You are the most pathetic, weakling and excusable pony that I ever met!" Swordstruck snapped, not about to let this unicorn get the upper hoof on him. "You are the most weakest Unicorn that I ever met!"

Rarity glares at Swordstruck as she asks, "Oh... IS THAT SO?! Well, let me tell you something, you ungrateful brat! I will make you suffer so much that you will never forget it! Do you know why you always lose? BECAUSE... YOU... NEVER... HAD... FRIENDS... LIKE... MINE!!!"

"Friendship is broken!" Swordstruck exclaims, having enough of Rarity.

But Rarity will not let down. She insists to the villain, "It is our strength! IT... DEFEATED... YOU; AND...IT... WILL...AGAIN!!!"

"I'm warning you! Keep on insulting me, and I will harm your sister!" Swordstruck exclaims, getting to the breaking point of this argument.

Rarity gasped, "You wouldn't dare?!"

"I will!" Swordstruck exclaims as he waved his sword right on Sweetie Belle. She yelped in shock, jumped back.

Rarity groaned in anger, "SWORDSTRUCK! YOU... WILL... PAY... FOR...IT! IT... IS...ON!!!!!"

Rarity screamed in anger, jumped up and slammed Swordstruck onto the ground. The white unicorn slapped and punched on Swordstruck's face while he screamed in pain and horrior. One major rule? Never get on Rarity's bad side. Everyone gasped in shock, leaving Pikestar, Nyx, Dinky and Sweetie Belle to heal Armorspear's wounded and injured status.

"Whoa, Sweetie," Nyx gasps in surprise by what Rarity did. "Your sister's awesome!"

"She sure is!" Sweetie agreed in amazement.

It was by this time that Twilight's group show up, a bit shocked at they saw Swordstruck being beaten almost to a pulp. The Alicorn asked in shock, "Rarity?"

"Busy beaten this jerk to death, darling!" Rarity said to Twilight as she kept on beating up Swordstruck like mad. "Give me a moment."

"I give! I give! I surrender! Get that filthy witch out of me!" Swordstruck screams like a coward, much to the amusement of Terrorcreep. For a rough Rogue Mystic Pony, this traitor goes to pieces due to a mare beating the daylights out of him.

Rarity groaned in anger as she hits him once more, "Who are you calling witch, you obnoxious brat!"

Swordstruck screamed in fear, "Please!!!!!! Save me!!!!!!"

Terrorcreep chuckled, "Pandora Box!" The Vampire Pony trapped Swordstruck into Pandora Box, as well as the Rogue Mystic Ponies that were hiding nearby, saving them from Rarity of all ponies.

"Never mess with Miss Rarity the Drama Queen of Equestria!" Rarity scowls in annoyance. Smartscar chuckled lightly. "What's so funny?!"

"Lady Rarity... You indeed possess amazing skills." Smartscar comments with a pleased look on his face as if seeing something...surprising. "I always thought you are annoying... But well done... Your dramatic abilities had saved your friends in time and capture Swordstruck single-handedly."

"Wow, what you did was awesome!" Rainbow exclaims with a smile to Rarity.

"Oh yes! You sure show that meanie-weenie!" Pinkie giggles, jumping up and down playfully.

"I gotta admit, that was cool," Jan giggles in approval.

"Hay yeah! You sure prove yourself big time!" Button Mash exclaims with a chuckle.

"That's my big sister!" Sweetie giggles eagerly.

"Oh yeah! Good work, Rare!" Spike exclaims, giving a thumbs up to Rarity.

"Really? Why, thank you so much." Rarity said, pleased with the positive comments towards her.

Wuzubu growls a bit, startling Arthur. He exclaims, "Whoa! Is that...Wuzubu?!"

"Relax. He's my buddy." Button said, patting Wuzubu on the back. "Wuzubu has been ever since I came here."

"But what were you doing here during your disappearance? Big Macintosh ask Button, pondering what the colt has been doing since his disappearance.

"I will tell you later, I promise."

At this moment in time, looks like everything would turn out alright, and with Button Mash to be included. The CMC members of Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweeite Belle, Nyx, Pipsqueak, Dinky Doo, & Twist were happily cheering. Spike & Phobos gave the other a high-five with their claws and tails. Big Mac & Ben saw how happy the Mane Six were especially from Rarity’s little achievement. Even those from the Mystic Ponies: Terrorcreep, Jenny, Arthur, his brother Smartscar & son Jan, even Rushstrike felt like this trip managed to turn out well to.

“How foolish you’ve all simply played into this trap.” A new voice spoke off from afar, as cloak character was seen watching this from afar….but he seems to be in the middle of casting a strange spell, “Mystic Confinement!” He spoke this beginning words and then…

“Wrrususfruvhmmm….” Suddenly, the entire Land Of Dirt was showing a strange dark violet spell circle as it was of giant size and grown to cover the entire field area of such a continent. But it was releasing a strange air mist around the area, many citizens began to feel worry and scared of what was happening. But so far, nothing was happening to the Equestrians, and even from the Mane Six group, they appeared to be fine. But another group seems troubled.

“WHAT IS THIS!?” Terrorcreep yelled out loud from feeling something was way off and he announced it. “I can’t feel it! My Mystic Magic,” He was trying to feel his magic, the Mystic Magic stuff, but it was not acting.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” Ben asked off in seeing and having a bad sense something was not right here.

“Ben, something has happened, our source of magic….the Mystic Magic that makes us Mystic Ponies that stand higher than Equestrians…is sealed.” Arthur spoke with dreaded fear of what has taken shape here.

“Sealed? Wait, you don’t mean…?” Twilight gasped in horror in realizing what this may mean here.

“Yes. For any of us that had such strong & powerful magic that was tied in to our Mystic Magic factors, that which made us stronger than mortals, it’s all sealed off. And now we’re at a disadvantage of being cut down a large sum size.” Rushstrike stated the dire situation that has taken hold, they are now very weak here.

“This is really bad. How this happened?” Jenny spoke in concern, how and when did this even occur.

“This spell seen on the ground, it is the dark art known as; The Seal of Umbral.” Smartscar issued from seeing what was still seen on the ground they stand that spread all over this continent itself; a dark spell trap is what it is.

“Wait. What’s that?” Phobos asked off in not knowing what the group is talking about.

“The very spell we’re in. I’ve heard you encountered a similar spell trap that shut down your elements, but this powerful spell…can only be done by a truly powerful individual. And if not stop, we’ll be easy prey to any Dark Mystics that can kill us off with large quantities of our strength sealed.” Smartscar explained how this Seal Of Umbral works, it’s likely what the Mane Six’s group came across when saving the Clone Six, but on a far worse scale than imagined.

“Oh man, can’t you just cast a spell to undo it?” Spike spoke in panicking that this seas really bad, what can they do?

“It’s not that easy, either the user undoes it or another powerful spell caster performs this if they know the right words. And unless the other is stronger to undo the spell, it won’t go so easily.” Jan issued to say that this terrible spell is very hard to get rid of, because even if the user doesn’t remove it, it will take someone far stronger to stop the enemy’s spell it’s self; which they don’t have at this moment.

“Great! What else can go wrong here?” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes to say in what else could possibly go wrong here.

Suddenly, there was the sudden noise of something heavy shaking the ground that earned everyone’s attention.

“Hmmm,” Big Mac’s eyes flinched from hearing & feeling that, as did some of the others…what was that?

Then a much of birds were seen flying off across the district, almost like they were scared.

“Oh my, the birds seem to have acted terrified!” Fluttershy responded in seeing the creatures terrified expression, what was it that they were running from?

“Ohohohooohhhh…..I’m feeling a major dizzy, like something BIG is coming!” Pinkie Pie responded

The sounds of something like hoof-stomps is heard, but from the emptied town within the Land of Dirt, there was nothing. Many of those still around were left uncertain of what was going on, it sounded like thunder was approaching, but it was a clear sunny day.

“What is it?” Nyx asked off in not knowing what that sound was that they are hearing.

“Something is approaching…” Ben spoke off from his feeling that, something was coming here, it looks like their stated situation hasn’t been resolved ‘quite’ yet.

The sounds of heavy noises on the ground continue as even Smartscar was narrowing his eyes to it. “Something that is tremendously large…” Smartscar addressed the sounds made; there are only a few creatures of large stature that make such noises.

“Is it a Dragon?” Apple Bloom suggested what was coming here.

“An Ursa Major,” Sweetie Belle spoke of another creature coming.

“Or a Hydra,” Scootaloo asked off in what’s approaching them.

The stomping sounds grew far louder as the more it approached the group. But it wasn’t long before what seems to be a large shadow was starting to overshadow them….as they all saw what it was.

“Aaahhh….it’s ah….ah…..” Spike was nervously pointing his finger up in seeing the giant foe was not of any of the previous opponents, it was something…more unbelievable than anything else.

“Ah-ha; so it seems you’re all still alive!” Spoke a voice that was blocked out by the sunlight while a giant size figure was entering, “How wonderful!” The voice came from a creature that was riding on the palm of what look like….the hoof of a stallion.

Many of the Equestrians were suddenly gasping with wide eye shock of bear witnessing that which some found it hardest to believe. Even the Mystic Ponies group were left in almost being too stun to believe this as it was impossible to witness seeing such a creature in this present time. But it was true, there was what appeared like a giant horse figure creature and in the right hoof was none other than Winslow the Devious Troll as the troll was pulling his whisker mustache in seeing the situation.

“It seems the two of us, allied members of the Apocalypse Ponies…can hog the prey all to ourselves.” Winslow decreed the issue of how things will be going for the two new enemies entering the picture. “Right, Fuji?” He looks upward in speaking towards the giant that he was with as a companion.

Soon a large scale image is shown seeing who Fugi was from all around to even being a giant that was in the Land Of Dirt. It was a giant of an Earth stallion; he has waist-length white wavy mane and tail, tan color coat and tail. The outfit he wears; over his left hoof, arm and shoulder and across his chest, he wears a form-fitting green sleeve-like piece of clothing, wears a blue kilt skirt that's split across from the waist to the outer layer of the back legs with a belt. On both his back ankles, he wears purple bands and on his right hoof's edge he wears a white band. On his left hoof is a small piece of armor only reaching his bottom hoof edge; the armor he's seen wearing all together, the outfit is more heavily fitted; over his left hoof, leg and shoulder and across his chest he wears a form-fitting green sleeve-like piece of clothing. His waist contains a black piece of armor which is oddly shaped to accommodate on both sides, as well as down his left front leg are several half-ring like objects. His face is covered by a green samurai helmet with a skull design on the facial area. Even from the helmet, it looks like the color of his eyes is whited out for some reason. No questions asked, this character…was the one called…Fuji.

Winslow was heard making a maniacal laughter with him and Fuji being the newest foes for the heroes to face, and by the looks of it…it’s big, Big….BIG kinds of trouble. Especially when even now the Mystic Ponies strength is sealed off.

“Ye had ta ask fer trouble, Rainbow?” Applejack rolled her eyes in seeing her friend had to ask for something.

“Uaaghhh,” This caused Rainbow Dash to groan in seeing that now she’ll be blamed for this.

Author's Note

Ooh boy; Just when the heroes had beaten Swordstruck and his Rogue Mystic Ponies, a new threat appears to destroy them. In the next chapter, it's the battle against Fuji and an old ally from Twilight's past returns to help. Read, review and suggest!

Pikestar is based on Wen Hu (Dynasty Warriors) and Starlord (Avengers: Earth's Mightiest Heroes.)

Chapter 6: The Mighty Talos, Enters!

Back in secret lair, Pinkamena, sensing a victory for her friends, spoke up, "The gang won the fight and made new friends but I fear that a newer threat is heading to them and boy, it is putting out a huge amount of dark aura of magic that is like Shadow Dragon's."

'That doesn't sound good but I am sure that they will not fail." Golden Heart said as the others nod. Hopefully their friends can win per usual.

At this very moment, much of the Mane Six were recuperating, as were Ben, Nyx, Spike, Phobos, and much of the Mystics like: Smartscar, Arthur, Jenny, Terrorcreep, Rushstrike, Drillmap, Jan and some Mystic Soldiers. Many of them were slowly trying to tend to their wounds while others were trying to disturb the ground around the Land of Dirt, trying to remove as much of the Seal Of Umbral as possible. It has been almost a good hour or 2, some have healed a bit, others need more time, and the Mystic Ponies recovery of the Mystic Magic, was still an updating progress.

“Sir, we’ve managed to break down much of the other areas in town and reports are estimating a good 40-50 percent of our Mystic Magic returning.” A Mystic Soldier came up to report this to Smartscar while the other Mystic members are around him.

“Excellent, continue the work.” Smartscar spoke this while the soldier saluted before returning to his duty.

“One whole hour or two and we’ve only gotten nearly 50 percent of our strength.” Drillmap stated off from trying to feel his strength, it’s been slowly coming back while the Seal of Umbral has slowly weaken a bit.

“At this rate, we still might be up against another attack.” Rushstrike issued off knowing with a serious thought of what is a likely chance to happen to them soon.

“Come on, can’t we think of the brighter side?” Jenny spoke in trying to have her friends not thought such negative thoughts.

“In these times of battles and wars, there aren’t that many brighter sides.” Terrorcreep rolled his eyes to dryly issue such a matter here.

“We’ve dealt with Swordstruck’s attack on us both before and after we arrive here, we survived from a giant pony attack when our Mystic Magic was sealed, and even before then, the Equestrians fought against one of the Three Lords’ group orders.” Arthur spoke in estimating their brief encounters with certain enemies, their numbers, and danger threat levels.

“Anymore would be asking for too much.” Jan nods his head in feeling to agree, many are tired while some aren’t at full strength.

While much of the Mystics were discussing some issues, the scene focuses around the Mane Six party. Right now, Sweetie Belle was being very glad that Button Mash was safe now. Rarity saw this from nearby and sighs in relief that her little sister won’t be sad or fearful of the worse possible outcome. And on a more bigger note, and we mean that LITERALLY, was Fluttershy flying around Fuji’s giant body to help put some bandages & wipe off the dirt and blood stains he’s covered in. Wuzubu helps out the mare in his own way.

“Uuuuooaaaaghhh…” Fuji was seen making movement as he opened his eyes to see a shy Fluttershy flying above his head, cleaning his face from all the dirt and such.

“Oh, I’m so sorry; I didn’t mean to wake you.” Fluttershy yelped a bit nervously in seeing what she did to wake the injured giant. “I wish I could use my Rosin Crystal Petals to help heal your injuries, but….I’ve never healed any pony as big as…um, you. Not that it’s a burden.” She meekly spoke in trying to not sound bad to Fuji, it’s just that from so much healing with the others, now healing a giant pony might be too big a task for her currency. “But don’t worry, you have friends here that will help you and even help you get home.” She smiled to let this pony know that he has friends looking out for him.

“Friii…Friieeeeeennnds?” Fuji slowly spoke those words as if feeling that was foreign to him of having such with such small creatures.

“That’s right, now just relax and get some rest to help out. Okay…” Fluttershy nods with a small innocent smile in wanting to help the giant, but he needs to let his body heal by resting.

“Hhhhmm……” Fuji is heard with a moan from his voice before shutting his eyes to return to resting a bit.

“How’s it coming Fluttershy?” Twilight called out from below with the others as Fluttershy came down to give a latest update on helping Fuji after the battle with him.

“It’s okay, I will admit, I’ve never tried to tend to a giant pony’s injuries before.” Fluttershy spoke in feeling a bit alright, this sorta thing is new for her to experience as she’s help heal injured animals, a giant pony creature is no different…right?

“If you can handle petting Cerberus and keeping him under control, you can handle this.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes to let off a smile about how good Fluttershy is at camping giant creatures.

“Still, the poor dear looks like he pretty much took too big an attack that time.” Rarity stated from looking at Fuji, maybe Hiko Seijuro should have been, maybe….less powerful during that finale movement. But then again, that’s like saying don’t give it your all.

“Why can’t Twilight or Nyx help cast a little healing spell?” Applejack asked off in why two of her pals can’t just heal the big giant and be done with it.

“Just as Fluttershy said, Fuji is too big and most of us are still a bit spent from all the big fights we had to tend to.” Twilight explained that they don’t have much left to use, so they must use other resources at this time.

“Yeah, instead of giving my best party effort at a 110 or 120 percent, it’s more like…53…no 56 percent! Maybe 70 percent,” Pinkie Pie spoke this stuff out that left many of them pondering such random claims.

“And how she has that is a big mystery?” Rainbow Dash shrugs off to say how the pink pony could have that much to pull off best party efforts is a mystery.

“You know, I really feel bad for Fuji here. He kinda reminds me….of me.” Nyx spoke from leaning close to pat Fuji’s resting body while the others stare at the black filly in puzzling concerns. “We were both lead to believing one was the right pony that knew how to tend to what we want, as long as we help make what was for an objective clear. But that wasn’t what we truly wanted.” Nyx feels like she remembers some parts of what she has heard or read about her previous adventure with the Cult of Nightmare Moon, Fuji seem to have gone through something like that with the Apocalypse Ponies, the poor giant.

“Oh Nyx…” Twilight gently spoke to hug her daughter to help her be at ease. “You don’t have to worry, you’re no longer being used for either…and now, we can help Fuji too.” She smiled in saying that no one here will be used for some evil purpose as they intend to help out.

“Right, after all, Nyx was good from de start anyhow.” Apple Bloom nods with a smile to say this to help cheer her pal up.

“And even Fuji was seen to be a much better guy, appearances only let one think differently.” Scootaloo nods her head in agreeing to, sure they misjudge from Fuji’s appearance, but once they saw the real him, their fear was push away.

“Well in any case, once Celestia brings in those Pegasus pony units to help, they’ll carry him while helping to treat him.” Spike nods in feeling they just have to wait a while longer before they can help pack up and head home with a BIG surprise to take with them.

“And then we can help him get home.” Twilight nods in stating this agreement to help Fuji out once they are back in Ponyville.

“Aw, too bad, from all what’s happen and how we almost share a connection, he be like another member of the family.” Nyx sighed a bit in thinking that Fuji was kinda like someone that related to them, like he could be a part of the family.

“Oh sure, he’ll be consider the big brother role. Only being way, way, WAY BIG, that he not only can’t get through the door, he can’t fit in the house.” Phobos rolled his eyes to make a BIG sarcastic claim about how Fuji be a big relative brother of their family and they have a hard time getting him inside…cause he won’t fit in through their small door.

“Heheh, I could almost not imagine what happen if we lost our library home, I’ve grown accustom to it.” Ben chuckled a bit in almost finding it silly, hoping that their home in Ponyville doesn’t get wrecked. “Say, anyone seen Hiko Seijuro?” He asked in seeing that one pony hero of the moment isn’t here, wonder why?

“Oh, he went across town to where he left his pottery cart and is selling them off to the town’s folks. I heard some of the Mystic Soldiers already bought some.” Spike spoke in explaining what is happening with Hiko, he maybe a swordsmen, but he’s also a skilled pottery making master.

“After battling, he’s back to business. What a way to make a living.” Twilight smiled off to say in feeling it’s like her life, besides being a student of Celestia & acting princess, she likes to be herself that likes to read books.

Soon much of the gang was laughing it up in a hearty manner; it was nice to not have any more worries after what they’ve been through.

Then a sudden moment the scene shifted towards from distance above the town, and for a brief second, the entire sky was turn gray before returning to normal. It was a powerful reaction of something or someone was near the vicinity of the Land Of Dirt. And the only ones that felt such a dangerous sense of magical will…were the Mystics themselves.

“Hmm; Hey, did any of you sense that?” Smartscar spoke from sensing something that felt…off, very off now.

“Yeah, I sense it too, but…what was it?” Arthur spoke in sounding very serious, but did not know what it was that was felt by them.

“It felt familiar, like of someone I once knew.” Terrorcreep spoke in stating this in being cautious, something of the feeling they felt, whatever it was….he seems to recognize it.

“We best investigate it.” Rushstrike issued off in what they best do here, investigate the matter themselves.

“Hmmm, lets go.” Drillmap nods in agreement as all but Smartscar were leaving until…

“I’m going too!” Smartscar stood up to declare that he’ll be tagging along.

“But uncle, this could be dangerous. For reals even, we don’t know who has come.” Jan spoke in feeling that if there was still a dangerous threat, they could come after his uncle who is an important council member.

“Then…let’s find out, shall we?” Smartscar smiled to say in feeling ready to take on whatever challenge lies ahead.

Soon Smartscar lead the others from taking the leading role as they sigh in knowing there was no use talking him out of it. So instead, they all decided to follow Smartscar to whatever it is they felt is around.

At this time, the Mystic Ponies counting Smartscar, Arthur, Jenny, Terrorcreep, Rushstrike, Drillmap, & Jan had arrived where their soldiers were to meet them at that point of origin of sensing a very highly and unstable dark power in the vicinity. They got word that their units were gathered near the area, so they went to check and get together. But once the Mystics arrived, the soldiers they brought, they were all scattered around an area that was wasted, as if a battle happened here that was over before it begun. Many were knocked across the ground or crashed against the building walls and some look like they were bleeding and their expressions were filled with overwhelm fear, gaping mouths and all…

“Haaahhhh,” Jenny gasped in almost being so shocked at the sight; it was cruel to even stare, “How…horrible!” She responded with her hooves to her mouth, just seeing the poor scattered and beaten Mystic Soldiers, it looks like some cruel creature had dealt great harm to them.

“Are they…all dead?” Arthur asked off in fearing if whatever did this managed such a feat, but…

“No, they still have a pulse. They’re still alive.” Jan spook from checking the pulse, the soldiers aren’t dead, they’re still breathing.

“Just barely….but damn it! Who could have taken out all of our Mystic Soldiers in mere seconds flat after we felt a disturbance?” Rushstrike stated off to say while cursing the issue, this didn’t make sense, they felt a presence and now when they came here, this mess shows up. How’d it come to even be?

“Clearly one that is an Ultimate Warrior class rank, but even still…” Drillmap spoke in having a theory of what sorta strong individual could accomplish this, however the case was by whom?

“Hmmm,” Terrorcreep suddenly turn his head towards some dark alley, and felt a great disturbance there. “Hey, I think our answer has instead come to greet us.” He spoke with a serious face that their attacker…is already here.

Suddenly at the moment behind an alley way, some mysterious cloak figure with a hood over his face came into being. His outfit completely covered him, it was hard to tell who or what he was, but from his outer-shell around the cloak…glow a sinister dark violet & black aura of dark magic. During the moment, something was heard called ‘Unlucky Star’ (extended version) from Tales Of Graces Original Soundtrack in the background to fit the mood of this development.

“So, you are the stronger Mystics that came here.” The mysterious cloak hooded creature spoke in addressing the Mystics. “Then I’ll have no further need of bait…” He spoke from when he stares at what are the beaten bodies of the soldiers of the Mystics.

Then without warning, he held up his right sleeve and a strange dark magical energy force was building up around it. Smartscar almost seem to register that familiar darkness….it was too much to not be the true element itself, and if so, then…he knows what may come.

“DUCK & COVER,” Smartscar yelled out in seeing what was coming and it wasn’t a good thing that everyone tried to do just that.

“Darkness Oblivion Beams,” The mysterious foe announced the name of that which is his attack. “Thosu-Thosu-Thosu-thosuvhmmm…./BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM, Bamfrsuvhhmmm….” Soon pure powerful force beams of pure darkness were shot off like a scatter fire, the impacts on the ground near the unconscious soldiers cause huge explosions that completely blew up portions of the area to about cover the neighborhood. Many of the unconscious soldiers were flung off by the force impacts before landing hard across the floor ground, looking worse for were.

“Huuuuuaaaghh,” Jenny gasped at the sight, how cruel to attack those that aren’t even awaken to defend themselves.

“Numbers remaining….seven,” The mysterious enemy spoke in recognizing that now, only the seven Mystic Ponies here…remain to be dealt with.

“Alright buster, who in Tartarus are you?” Rushstrike snapped off in demanding some answers, who was this guy, and how was he that powerful.

“I am Talos, and I…am an Ultimate Dark Mystic Warrior.” Talos had introduced himself as being of such a creature here, “The Mightiest one that you shall ever see.” He declared himself as being the mightiest force the group of Mystics will ever come across.

“Not before either of us kills you first!” Drillmap shouted off before summoning a familiar move, “Drill Lancer!” He shouted out the name of his move to be used here.

Soon with that attack through, it exploded no sooner afterwards that it covered the spot. Now Drillmap believed that was the end of whoever was the enemy, but….

“Frrusvhhmmmm….Bangfruvhmmm…” Suddenly, faster than even the speed of sound, even before a second or two pass, Talos rushed to appear by supernatural speed and dealt with a first right hoof shot in the Mystic’s defenseless gut.

“Gaaugh…Haaaaughh!” Drillmap was seen gasping with an open mouth as his eyes were seen rolling up from feeling the impacting force behind this enemy’s attack prove….too much.

“Drillmap!” Rushstrike shouted out in staring at what was happening, but….

“Powwfruvhmmmm….Bamgrufruvhmmmm….” Soon the Mystic Pony was shot across the entire town before he crashed and caused an entire building to tumble down upon him. None of the other Mystic Ponies could believe what they saw, it was like seeing…an instant KO fist action, performed by only the strongest of Ultimate Mystic Warriors.

“Remaining foes….six,” Talos issued froth in looking before him, seeing the remaining numbers now.

“What happened to Drillmap?” Jan asked off in fear if that attack truly killed the guy, but…

“I can sense him, he’s still okay…but he seems unconscious.” Jenny spoke from sensing Drillmap’s magical life signs, he’s alive, but looks outsold.

“One blow KO’d Drillmap, are you kidding me?” Terrorcreep snapped off to complain, what the heck was this, who was this Talos that he could do such a thing?

“All of you; don’t make any hasty action! We’re not dealing with some ordinary Dark Mystic!” Smartscar scolds the others to not be making hasty actions here, for the enemy wasn’t ordinary. “At the most, we’re low on our natural strength and dealing with a new enemy that isn’t even in the records as a member of Dark Curse’s forces!” With their strength not at full power and facing a seriously powerful unknown foe, it’s a combination for a disaster.

“Then where did he even come from?” Arthur asked his brother in where such a creature came to be.

Soon Talos made a step to begin his slow approach of his opponents that stand here, awaiting for their doom.

“Never mind that, Prepare Maneuver Flank 27A59-HOLUP!” Smartscar issued off in ordering that the Mystic Ponies perform a tactical maneuver to help them beat this guy with a coordinated plan & teamwork.

“Right!” The other Mystics responded in hearing this, it’s worth a shot at least.

Then the Mystics scattered about to confuse the enemy. Talos seem unbothered by their efforts; in fact, pretty much all but Terrorcreep & Smartscar were using their best and powerful spells that covered the target’s area. Soon a smoke cloud began to build, Talos was looking around, trying to keep track of where the enemy plan to strike next.

“Stabfruvhmmm….” Soon Terrorcreep said to Talos darkly as he put his fangs onto his enemy's throat. “Heheh, no matter how tough you are, for a Vampire Pony, I’ll suck you so dry of your power, you’ll be a withered shell.” He smirk with pride, as a vampire, he’ll suck this enemy’s blood and take his power, and leave him weaken to be finished off.

“Hmph…fool.” Talos huffed off to say that what the fool is doing won’t help; much to anyone’s confusion.

Then suddenly without warning, darken black mist was spraying out from the hole markings Terrorcreep had bite, which made him flinch, “GAAUUAAAAAAHHHH!” Terrorcreep had released his bitten prey to yelp across the ground, and was aching and twitching all over and held his throat from some poison mist escaping from it.

“Terrorcreep! What happened?” Jenny asked off in seeing her friend was suffering from great pain, what did Talos do here?

“Gaaaugh….his blood; UUUUGH…I’ve never tasted such horrible-HORRIBLE BLOOD! It’s like sucking an acid poison and it burns inside!” Terrorcreep gasped from the evil mist escaping his mouth, he felt like he had tried something that he seriously hated. “Gaugh-Gaaugh….some of it, it has a small trace…of someone’s blood I once knew….Shadow…Dragon….” That note made many look on in shock, what did he mean by the blood of Shadow Dragon? “But, so much darkness mix with….ugh…” Soon afterwards, he passes out from being unable to speak as what Terrorcreep tried to suck away, his body could not handle it.

“Remaining foes….five,” Talos stated in looking around to see how many are left now.

“What could this mean? He has Shadow Dragon’s blood?” Rushstrike questioned this, no WAY was this guy supposed to be relative to Shadow Dragon and that the guy couldn’t have that kinda dark magic that’s powerful; So then why?

“So that’s it….” Smartscar narrow his eyes to Talos as if figuring out the mystery to the case. “Blast it….our enemies have truly sent forth a monster so twisted by science and magic, its un-ponity!” Talos was seen looking to the group, as he was preparing to approach them like a foe from their nightmares. “Jan, head back to the Equestrians, warn them of this danger!” He turns to his nephew to head back and warn the others of an approaching danger.

“But uncle…” Jan was about to argue over this, but…

“NOOOOOOW!” Smartscar yelled out so loud that his message was more than enough to get through.

Jan stared fearful that his uncle was so serious that it even scared him, but he turn away to quickly begin fleeing the area. Jan was asked to do something, and he’ll do it.

“Escape from Talos is a unless feat…” Talos responded to say while holding up his cloak sleeve again to prepare…another attack, “Darkness Sphere!” He spoke his silent words in what will come next, a forming of a small sphere of darkness.

“Prsusufruvhmmm….” Suddenly with the quickest of firing, the sphere grew into a large size of a wrecking ball.

“SON; LOOKOUT,” Arthur yelled out in seeing that the attack was heading for Jan.

“Hugh….aahhh,” Jan was rushing to get away, but when he turn around, he yelp before everything went white.

“Booomfruufruvhmmm….” Soon a giant explosion from that powerful attack shook everything in the area while tries of dust covered around.

“Aaahh…huugh….” Jan was staring in shock as he was still alive but he saw something had stopped that attack. “Rush…strike…?” Jan spoke true words; Rushstrike had set himself in front of the guy to act like a shield.

“Ugh…uuagh….wha…” Rushstrike was trying to say some words as he felt like his consciousness was slipping. “Are…yah…doing!….Move….it.” He was having a hard time speaking his words out as he was telling Jan to get way while he still can.

“Hugh….aahhh….” Jan quickly rushed off to complete his task to warn the Equestrians as he was out of sight later on.

“Clopfruvhmm….” Soon Rushstrike fell to the ground from being unable to keep himself conscious anymore.

“Rushstrike,” Arthur screamed out in seeing his friend was down, he put himself in danger to save his son.

“Remaining numbers…three. With the fourth one fleeing,” Talos addressed the manner of how many opponents are left while one had slipped away.

“YOU MONSTER,” Jenny screamed out in fury at what this enemy has down, she won’t stand for it.

“Jenny, don’t!” Smartscar tried to stop the mare from doing something foolish, but…

Suddenly when Jenny was striking, Talos did not move but took the blow. Jenny was pushing her entire body into dealing with trying to harm this guy, but it seems it wasn’t enough…

“KICKFRUUVVHHMMM…” Then in a instant, Jenny felt a knee jab to her gut that made her entire world go blank as Talos had KO’d her while she couldn’t think ahead.

“JEEEEENNY,” Arthur shouted off in seeing another Mystic was seen taken down now.

“Remaining numbers….two.” Talos responded from seeing Jenny fall to him as he turn away to the others. “The girl should have known better then to let emotions blind her guidance.” He explained how such a foolish act is what leads to such a fall.

Now it was down to Arthur & Smartscar as Talos was leaving Jenny’s body to approach the two brothers. So far, Talos has barely fought back but it might be because the Mystics full strength is cut down and that’s why they can barely make much a dent. But there was more to Talos then that, something very fearsome, and if the monster isn’t stopped, it won’t be pretty if he goes after the others.

“It looks like we’re the last ones standing brother.” Arthur spoke to his brother in seeing they are the last line of defense here.

“Yes, to think this unknown foe would come, if we had more of our magic and not limited of our strength and defenses, he be nothing!” Smartscar sternly pointed out such a flaw jester to their situation.

“Right now, we have to stop him, if we fall here, he’ll go after the elements.” Arthur spoke in fearing what would happen if they don’t win this.

“Hmph, I don’t need you to remind me of that. I won’t stand to let this false foe who calls himself a Mystic get off scot-free! He’s neither a Rogue nor a Dark Mystic; he’s a creation that must be stopped!” Smartscar motioned off in knowing much of what’s gotta be done, try to defeat this abomination before it can do anymore harm.

Soon both brothers charged to perform their own skills and styles to harm Talos. Talos soon showed much more movement against the strong brothers out of the other Mystics. But Talos was showing other skills in using darkness that would be much like the skills Shadow Dragon can perform, but differently. Even as Smartscar & Arthur hit with their best attacks of any kinds of attacks on the one foe, Talos was protected by a Shield of Darkness that was like a see-through neon-dark dome shield. What was even more scaring was feeling and blocking some physical blows that Talos used that neither brother could overpower in their current state, before they were seen skidding backwards, got into position before glaring at Talos, who still barely looked tired or harmed at all.

“He’s using all of the techniques that is granted to a wielder to the Element Of Darkness!” Arthur spoke off in seeing that Talos has shown many feats of using dark magics with some related to the Element Of Darkness itself.

“Yes, but they aren’t truly as strong as they should be. But still, something is enhancing them.” Smartscar spoke in feeling they are missing something, how was Talos’s power over darkness so strong, only Shadow Dragon should be able to handle that.

“I think I’ve fought against you two long enough, it is time you met your end by the Mighty Talos!” Talos declared to say this, as he sees that it’s time that he finishes this lot here and now. “Sword of Underworld’s Darkness.” He held up his cloak sleeve as he calling forth something to appear.

“Gruussfruvhmmm…Ssssruvphhmmm….” Suddenly, a sword of strange designs and forgery was appearing from a magical aura of dark flames before becoming solid. Talos grasp the sword and soon held it to move it like a master swordsmen. Then what appeared look like magical embeds of glowing emerald runes that made the eerie sword looks more evil. Those that stared at the sword could almost but gasp in recognizing it right away, somewhat.

“Haaah….is that….what I think it is?” Arthur gasped out in witnessing what this enemy has gone and done, but it shouldn’t be possible and that blade too…

“One of the two powerful swords of the two strongest elements of Light & Darkness, with this one falling in the category of the latter,” Smartscar spoke seriously in knowing full well of the magical sword summoned by darkness, a frightful sight indeed. “That sword, he should not even be able to wield it if it’s not a true Wielder to the Element of Darkness.” There was defiantly something not right, how is Talos even able to call forth that sword, only the true element user should; what was his secret?

“Now….fall,” Talos spoke coldly towards those while he held the blade, “Darkness Slash!” He announced the next attack of what he’ll now unleash here. “Qrusspowwfruvhmmm…Wrruspvhmmm….” Soon a giant size crescent sword beam of pure neon dark violet magic energy was rapidly heading for the two Mystics at almost the speed of lightning.

“Brother GETBACK!” Arthur shouted out in looking at where the attack was heading as he steps forth and pushed Smartscar away….

“Krussqrrusuvhmm-wobwobowbhvmm….” Then everything went into a sudden slow motion from a single slash across Arthur’s backside as he showed a wide-eye expression in realizing what happened to him.

“NOOOO; YOU IDIOT,” Smartscar shouted out in witnessing this act, the fool.

The scene shows Arthur falling across the ground, only to be caught by Smartscar who held onto his brother. He saw the seriously bad burn mark on his back, the attack look like it almost would have killed him.

“Come on, don’t do this to me. Stand up! If you die, then I’ll…I’ll…I’ll…” Smartscar was shouting off in wanting his brother to not die, he can’t die….

“What….scold me or threaten to beat me up….I think….it’s a little late for that.” Arthur slowly spoke to open his eyes in lightly making a joke of his situation.

“Why did you take that shot for me? WHY?” Smartscar asked in why Arthur did such a stupid thing, after everything he treats his brother, why go that far.

“Heh, isn’t it obvious….it’s cause even though you’re a hard pony to impress, you’re still my brother. If you die, the council would fall apart, remember?” Arthur responded to say of what he had to do, he did it because Smartscar was his brother; he has an important duty that needs him.

“You fool, like that matters now. You can’t leave your son without a father.” Smartscar scolded Arthur for not even knowing what will happen with Jan if Arthur dies here.

“Heh, you’re more better at being a father figure for him. I was…cough-cough…never much of an impression.” Arthur lightly coughs a bit, as if not knowing how bad his situation seems. “But, at least…if I was to go down an impressive way…this be it.” He spoke this words, as if trying to not feel fear, but honor of what Arthur had managed to do…to impress his brother.

Soon Arthur’s eyes slowly shut and his body went limp as he was now out cold while Samrtscar held onto his brother still.

“Remaining Mystic count….one,” Talos spoke off coldly and remotely in seeing now only one target remains.

“Rest now Arthy-Boy, don’t you dare slip too deep to never wake up or I’ll slap you so hard until your black and blue in the face.” Smartscar softly spoke to his brother while laying Arthur down on the ground to rest for a while now.

Then he stood up, held his weapon in his grasp as Smartscar looked around the areas of where those that had fallen now lay, just barely alive.

“Drillmap….Terrorcreep, Rushstrike….Jenny….and even you Arthur….” Smartscar spoke from using his sharp senses to learn the conditions of his friends. “I can sense you’re not dead yet, so before you even wake up, know this…” He spoke in about to make some sorta pledge here to those that are unconscious.

Then Smartscar suddenly unleashed a large amount of his magic aura as he was seen looking really mad at this time.

“THIS ABOMINATION WON’T BE AROOOOOUNNNND!” Smartscar yelled out so loud from about to uneasy all of any of his connecting magic to attack now, “HUUUUARRRRAAAAUGHHHH!” He makes a loud battle cry in getting ready to go out.

“Hmph, now we can get something.” Talos responded off as if becoming intrigue by this little feat. “Amuse me before you meet an end.” He spoke in wanting to see what this strong councilman can do when he’s all alone.

“I MAY NOT BE AT FULL STRENGTH, BUT DON’T THINK THAT MEANS I WONT GIVE YOU A HELL OF A BEATING!” Smartscar yelled off to say in what he’ll do till his last moment of dealing with some damage.

“Then bring it. I want a challenge!” Talos spoke forth in wielding his dark sword in awaiting for this challenger to come at him with all he’s got.

Soon both sides unleash their magic auras before charging forth to attack each other. A bright flash happened as we see from afar, of what will happen now while it is left unseen at this time. During the moment, the background music was soon ceasing to be heard at this time.

Meanwhile, as the battle between two forces was happening, Jan had managed to reach the Mane Six. it was there that he was finished expelling what was happening and where the sudden explosions seen before and after came from.

“I hope uncle and father are okay.” Jan spoke in feeling worried for those he cares for.

“You’re certain that there was someone coming for us?” Ben asked off in feeling that if what they heard is true, trouble is soon to come to them anyway.

“Yes, he said he was a Dark Mystic, but Terrorcreep said his blood was like Shadow Dragon.” Jan nods while stating the fact of what was said about Talos that even made him feel nervous.

“Now hold up, how could de varmints blood be de same as his?” Applejack held up her hooves to ask off this puzzling question that got their attention now suddenly.

“We’re uncertain, but he seems to be something of science and magic by what I heard.” Jan spoke to explain the basic parts of what he could follow.

“A science and magic….the theory of what can be done is limitless!” Twilight spoke with a serious face in figuring that such two forces do make something terrible.

“Um, hey guys….was it supposed to rain a falling star?” Pinkie Pie asked off this puzzling question out of nowhere here.

“No Pinkie, it isn’t and why would you ask that?” Rarity raised an eyebrow in hearing such a thing.

“THAT!” Pinkie Pie screamed out to point at something falling towards them.

Soon a burning meteor star fell near the gang, as they scattered. “Powwwfrvuhhmmm….” Then a huge explosion happened when it impacted, and when the dust was clearing….there was a body seen lying on his back, struggling to push himself up, but felt wounded badly.

“Oh my goodness; Smartscar,” Fluttershy gasped in fear in seeing the Mystic councilmen was down.

“Uncle,” Jan spoke off before he came to lift up his uncle’s head as he opened his eyes to see the nephew. “What happened? Where’s father?” He asked in wondering where his father Arthur was.

“Cough….he’s alive, but he and the others…just barely…” Smartscar coughs a bit from feeling pretty bad of his injured self at the moment here.

“Who did this to yah?” Big Mac asked off in feeling concern, who could hurt a tough Mystic Pony like Smartscar and the others?

“That….would be me….Talos!” Talos’ voice was heard from the distance that made the others yelp a bit.

Soon entering the area, far from view across the empty town….a lonesome figure was walking. It seem that during the last big battle against Smartscar, he has managed to rip away much of the cloak that the wind blew it off to reveal the mysterious new foe. A large bronze Alicorn stallion with razor-type wings and a sharp spike horn, his fur seem a messy light emerald, but it seem almost like it was bronze metallic, even to his short mane & solid tail, and his eyes were red. He wears a red Roman garments and appears to be styled as a Roman Gladiator. This was truly Talos, and why he speaks of being mighty & an ultimate warrior, but his true power came from darkness itself. Such as the darken aura line around him and the aura wave he gave off while he still held the sword he summoned. He stops only a few feet or a mile away from the heroes for them to bask in his presence, and tremble with fear. During the matter itself, a song called ‘Cimmerian Halls’ (Extended Version) from ‘Star Ocean The Last Hope Original Soundtrack’ was heard in the background.

“Woah, what is he?” Phobos yelped from staring at something…freaky here.

“I…I don’t know.” Spike spoke in feeling a little concern and worried here of who this guy was.

“Mommy, this magic sense he’s giving…” Nyx spoke to her mother, Talos was giving off some magical aura of which part of it, they felt before, but different then.

“Right, it’s almost like Shadow Dragon, but it’s not him.” Twilight nods with a firm face, this Talos…he seem to be using something like Shadow Dragon’s power, but it didn’t felt the same.

“You must be alert, the creature is very powerful, it should not be underestimated.” Smartscar spoke from staring at Talos, this fiend is not to be underestimated in the slightest.

Suddenly, Ben cringed when his Triforce mark was glowing and feeling like it was burning him to almost be unable to handle it.

“Ben, what’s wrong?” Button Mash asked from seeing Ben was acting strange.

“My Triforce, it feels hot for some reason. I feel like…something is using a power like it.” Ben spoke from getting over the pain to stare at Talos….was it his doing, but how?

“So….that is the secret…to the android’s power.” Smartscar responded in finally seeing the truth of the case at last.

“Android,” The others responded in not following that for a bit.

“It makes sense….” Smartscar spoke from sitting himself up right from Jan’s aid. “When we fought it, he showed having much of Shadow Dragon’s fighting style and his magic in using the Element of Darkness; But he is not the true wielder of the element, but Shadow Dragon’s blood was also once in tune…to the Triforce. I suspect Grimmore had a hand to play in this, he gave a portion of that power to increase the android’s use of even a small ounce of the darkness.” He explained as best he himself could of what Talos was, an android that has Shadow Dragon’s blood, a copied of the Triforce’s power and the small bit of the Element of Darkness, add all together makes a truly fearsome foe.

“Of course….the Copy Crystals that managed to copy Ben’s element!” Twilight spoke in recalling the day Grimmore copied Ben’s power during the final battle against Lorcan. “You’re saying that’s what’s powering him?” She asked in thinking that was what gave Talos the edge.

“Yes, if you can pierce the armor shell of his fur and disturb that source, he will be vulnerable to attack…and then he might be destroyed.” Smartscar explained forth this a bit weakly, but that seems to be their only shot. “While I have managed to deal with some certain amount of damage, you must…try to….get through.” He spoke in now leaving the task to the Equestrians, hopefully his work can at least give some aid to the Mane Six group.

“Targets recognized.” Talos spoke in looking at those before him now. “Acquire the Triforce Element from Ben Mare; destroy Twilight Sparkle and the Mane Six.” When he said this, Talos held up his evil looking sword to them. “Any other obstacles that get in the way shall die where they stand.” He made his demanding threat, if anyone gets in his way, they shall die without mercy.

Then Talos unleashed a strange darken aura that appeared above that looked like a demonic aura of a Dragon with a Triforce glowing mark above. The entire area began to quake with fear as he was going to not hold back against the Equestrians, and many of them felt that kinda power…it was terrifying.

“Brother! Keep Apple Bloom an' her friends out…an' this time, Ah really do mean it!” Applejack spoke off towards her brother to keep the little ones out of this, and this time, she means it.

“Mmmmmokay,” Big Mac lightly responded before moving the CMC to stand back, this will get ugly.

Soon the Mane Six brought out their items and materials and magic works, the baby Dragons stood their ground while Nyx transformed into her Battle Form Mode. Ben even summoned his Master Sword & Hylian Shield, for offense & Defense. The gang stood ready, for they are about to face a foe that even six Mystic Ponies had a hard time taking down, but then again, the Seal Of Umbral gave the enemy an unfair advantage. So the group are gonna have to be extra careful on their guard, cause the fight against Talos begins….

Now….

Soon the gang were each now raring to go as they soon scatter apart to try to confuse the enemy of where they each were going. Those that had wings took to the skies to attack while those on ground attacked from below. Soon it was a first all-out strike from the group was launched out precisely at the same time. All magical projectile type of attacks from Unicorn Burst, Night Blast, Dragon fire breath, Sword Beams, Sonar Screech, you name it, the gang was trying to hammer it on. After a while, they soon stop to have a moment to see their work.

“Did that get him?” Spike asked off if that attack was capable of stopping their target.

“It better have.” Phobos stated from wanting that to have work, if not, then they’re in trouble.

“Look!” Big Mac pointed at seeing something beginning to appear now.

Once the smoke began to clear, there was some strange dark shield barrier that was used around the area as it faded away and out of it showed Talos being completely unharmed at all as if he barely moved.

“Is that your best? Pity, the Mystics tried that from a distance, but even that could do nothing.” Talos spoke off in seeing that such an attempt barely did much against him.

“NO WAY! He didn’t flinch and he’s fine!” Rainbow Dash complained off in seeing such a sight.

“Oh boy, 'dis varmint might be more difficult than our last batch o' opponents.” Applejack spoke in concern and caution in what they got going on here.

“Twilight, what do we do now?” Fluttershy asked in concern and worry in what they have to do here.

“Yes, do so quickly. I don’t think time is too friendly with us today.” Rarity spoke in feeling a bit tense, this foe might be dangerous if they don’t get this over with soon.

“I know, but we have to be cautious, this guy is on a different level.” Twilight nodded her head in staring at Talos; he seems dangerous even when he hasn’t acted.

“It’s almost like fighting Shadow Dragon and watching out for the Element of Darkness, only this guy’s using a copied power of the Triforce to do so." Ben spoke in sensing it, Talos has only parts of other power sources, but used together seems pretty bad.

“Then we’ll have to hit him harder before he can put up that barrier thingy of his!” Pinkie Pie stated in what they’ll have to do here then.

“I agree with aunt Pinkie Pie.” Adult Nyx responded in being in agreement of what the pink pony stated.

Talos decided to now act here and now before the others as he held up his sword. “Chaos Spear.” As he spoke those very words, he swung his sword forth while something magically appeared. “Trsuvhmmm…Thous-thous-thous-thousvhmmm….” Then suddenly appearing as dark energize arrow made attacks were launched off and all heading for the gang.

“Boom-Boom-Boom, Bamfruvhmmm…” Much of those attacks were blowing up much of the area while many were trying to flee and escape.

Talos was seen approaching the area while some cloud of dust blocked his view.

“Unicorn Cannon….LOCK-ON!” Then Rainbow Dash appeared from the smoky clouds with her bombardment cannons up and locks on for a close work, “HIIYAAAAHHH!” She yelled out this battle cry while pulling the trigger now. “Powwwvhmmm-Poowwvhhmmmm…./NURAHHAHAHAH…./Booommmfruvhmmm…” And like that, two unicorn energize heads were shot off making their noises as they impacted the target with their best effort.

“Heavy Buffalo Roam!” Applejack was soon delivering a heated up hoof fist against the enemy. “Poowwwfrvuhhmmm…” She nails her hit right on Talos’s left side.

“Diamond Fist,” Rarity shouted from encasing some gems around her hoof to also deal with a melee blow move. “Powwfruvhmmm….” She managed to land a hit around Talos’s right side.

“Megaton Hammer,” Ben had summoned his Megaton Hammer and wore his Golden Gauntlets to give him extra power and strength before taking a swing. “Powfruuvhhmmm….” He swung to have the hammer deliver a painful impact on the front side of Talos’s body.

“Dragon Fist,” Spike & Phobos were seen attacking from front & back to land two critical hits on Talos to try to break through his armor hid.

Soon as the clouds began to wither, Talos’s body seems to have taken the attacks, but did not even budge much off from where he stood. Even from taking such an abuse, the android was looking like he hardly broke out to sweat.

“What! He barely even got pushed back?” Rainbow Dash complained in seeing what was witness, what was this guy made of to be this tough?

“An' those were our strongest hits.” AJ narrow her eyes to make a frown, this wasn’t good, how tough is this Talos fella?

“Interesting….you seems to only surface the damage on me…or was it more from what the last Mystic tried?” Talos spoke in studying himself in seeing how much little effort the ponies and baby Dragons were striving to get done, at least from what Smartscar had managed to leave on him. “Terminate Blast.” He spoke these words from about to prepare another move here.

“Trusvhmm…” Then Talos vanished out of sight to appear high above the others. “Frusvhm-Frusvhm-Frusvhm….” Then a sudden garage of missiles and laser-like type of dark magical form of energy were firing from above down below.

“Waaaughh…” The gang yelped to get out of the way of those attacks, they were destroying almost a lot of the Land Of Dirt.

“Kicckkfruvhmmm….” Talos then instantly appeared by Rainbow Dash’s side as he delivered a swift kick so swiftly performed, the mare could not evade it even when she escaped the blast attack in the air.

“HuuaaAaaughh….” Rainbow Dash yelped off with a wide eye shock expression as if she was about to gag and lose her lunch in what just hit her.

“Powwwfruvhmmm….” Then that kick sent Rainbow flying across the area to crash against a building before landing across the ground, looking completely out of it while the building she hit crumble down.

“Rainbow,” Applejack cried out in seeing her friend was sent off like a beanbag; that was NOT even normal.

“Trsuvhmmm…” Then Talos instantly appeared before AJ as he showed no remorse in what he’ll do next.

“Huuuaaghhh,” Applejack was raring up another attack of hers for another Heavy Buffalo Roam, when….

“Clopfruvhmmm….” Out of nowhere, Talos had caught the attack, he didn’t flinch and AJ seem to gasp in shock; it’s like he wasn’t trying. “Fruussvhmmm…BAASSHHBOOOMFRUVHMMM….” Then in a lightning fast reflex, he swung Applejack across the field to impact and destroys a building that brought it down.

“Gaaaaughhhh!” AJ yelped from that impact as she was seen falling down to land unconsciously near Rainbow.

“Chaos Blast,” Talos soon spoke from staring at the two fallen mares as his dark/red aria began to shine before he would attack. “Powwfrusvhhmmmm….” Soon a great explosion of dark crimson color was expanding within a radius, much of those around were getting away except for two…

“Oh no; AJ & Dashie are down and can’t evade!” Pinkie Pie gasped in fear, if that attack hits, it’s bye-bye to their pals.

“Grsusuvhmmm…” Soon Rarity appeared beside her friends as she was using her Eternal Style of gemstones to form into a large absorbing shield as it was taking in the power.

“Alright you ruffian; let’s see you have a taste of your own medicine!” Rarity snapped off to say in wanting to deal with some payback to the creep by using his own power against him.

“It’s true that such a style is useful in battle, but unless you have truly master to hold even the strongest of forces….releasing it is another question.” Talos spoke off about Rarity’s capable fighting feats, but notes a certain lack to handle a truly powerful attack outside her capabilities to control.

Suddenly, as the dark power was inside, Rarity’s gemstones were sparkling a dark surge much to her alarm. Something's gone wrong.

“Wait, what’s wrong….I….I can’t redirect it!” Rarity yelped in looking a bit worried, she’s having a hard time to control and redirect the absorbed dark power back at Talos.

“Rarity; Scatter it! It’s too much!” Twilight cried out for her friend to give up what she’s doing, it won’t work.

“Trisisusvhmmm…Kurpowwwfruvhmmm….” But that was not an issue, the darkness in the gemstones sparked before they came out on their own and exploded without warning, but in a small effect since much of it was still contain. “Gwaaaugh…Guuaghh!” Rarity made a damsel cry from being blasted backwards to smack against something and skid down to lie on the ground and really a messy state.

“RARITY,” Spike shouted out in fear that the pony that he cares for was hurt now.

“Nooooo,” Sweetie Belle cried out to seeing her sister was hurt, this was too much.

“He’s taken out Rainbow and the other two like they were nothing!” Scootaloo spoke in feeling concern, how could this enemy be that strong?

“Big Mac…..let me go! Ah gotta help…we gotta….brother.” Apple Bloom was trying to reach her sister, only to see Big Mac held her tail….but looked like he was gonna cry.

“NNn…Nnnoope! I…can’t…” Big Mac looked like he was struggling a very strong urge to intervene, but he was sweating up a storm; Talos seemed like more a demonic monster that even for one as tough as him, Big Mac would almost die.

“Time for us to bogging; Eat Disco Balls,” Pinkie Pie declared in what it’s time to dish out now here.

Soon the pink pony had thrown her Disco Balls into the air above the enemy. And soon the Disco Balls started to hover and light up the place while dance music of the 70s played out. Many that known the pink pony, they know this was a feat capable of making enemies dance against their wills.

“Okay, let’s get him while he’s dancing!” Pinkie Pie smiled off proudly in thinking with this done, they can land some good hits.

“Correction, he’s NOT…Dancing!” Phobos issued off to remotely say that the enemy was not dancing at all.

“WHAAAAT,” Pinkie Pie shouted off in shock as she was looking at the battle to see that in a sheer surprise…Talos was not even the slightest bit affected by the Disco Balls to make any enemy dance, how could that be?

This was a big mystery how there can be someone that can avoid being controlled by the power of music. “Slashvhmm…Baamgruvhmmmm!” But that mystery was sliced in half, just like Talos sliced off the Disco Balls before they blew up.

“Ohhhh….NO YOU DIDN’T! Crashing down a Party Beat, now you’re gonna get it!” Pinkie Pie narrow her eyes in looking really mad now as she wasn’t gonna stand for it. “Confetti Fog and Tangle Party Streamers….AWAY!”

Soon the pink pony made a cloud of confetti and had tied up Talos with party streamers. Many can’t tell if the enemy was just gonna let this go on that he did not bother choking on the confetti or feel bother by it or being caught by streamers.

“Setting Party Cannon to…..MAXIMUM OUTPUT! And after upgrading it a few times from using it against Boris, Lorcan, and any other tough villains, it’s sure to harm a Dark Mystic!” Pinkie Pie announced forth while setting her cannon to be on the ‘MAX’ volume of the ‘MAX’ times more ‘MAX’, it’s crazy when this pony gets serious, it’s scary. “POWWWFRUUVHMMM….Baammmfrruvhhmmmm….” Soon the Party Cannon was fired off in a gigantic blast radius that swallowed forth Talos’s entire body while destroying the confetti & streamers to just….be a dark spec. “EAT IT! EAT IT! EAT IT!” Pinkie Pie was relating this in wanting to take down this foe as much as anyone else wanted to.

“Frussuvhhmmm….” The cannon was still firing its blast beam against Talos, but he seem to be…slowly moving against this attack like it was not bothering him. Sure it seems to effect his body, but the darkness was trying to keep it stable from his core’s source.

“You are a complete fool as they say….Darkness Slash.” Talos announced this with a dry manner from being in this wave of attack and shall end this. “Prrussfruvhmmm….” Soon he fired a dark Sword Beam attack that was cutting across Pinkie’s attack to head towards the blast center.

“NO! NO! NO! No-no-no-no-novhmmm….” Pinkie Pie was panicking in trying to keep her attack pushing, but Talos’s was much more powerful and soon….“Kabammfruvhmm….” Soon the enemy’s attack hit and cause an explosion of overpowering the pink pony’s party cannon, “Gauu…aaahhhh!” Pinkie Pie was shot across the area and was soon unconscious afterwards.

“Pinkie Pie,” Twilight, Fluttershy, Ben and the baby Dragons called out in seeing another of their friends was taken out.

“Uncle, are they even getting anywhere?” Jan asked off in fear if they are getting anywhere, the Mane six seem to be having much trouble.

“Yes and no. If he takes them out this quickly, then they can’t breach his core.” Smartscar spoke off to say from where he stood still injured, the heroes must damage that android’s body before he finishes them off.

The battle was not looking well; the Mane Six were already down by four members. But soon rushing from out of nowhere, Pikestar & Armorspear used their team work to clash against Talos and deal with some damage of their own from sending Talos a bit far.

“Sorry we’re late!” Armorspear apologize for being late here.

“We didn’t know where this enemy was hiding!” Pikestar stated their own apology from being away when this happened.

“Reinforcements,” Adult Nyx spoke off in seeing they somehow got help from an unlikely moment.

“So…there were two Mystics leftover. I shall end you.” Talos spoke off from standing where he was, as both the two Mystics were soon charging to attack him, “Darkness Oblivion Beams!” As he spoke this, he held the toil of his sword outwards, and… “Qrruufrusvhhmmm…Bammgruvhhmmm…” Soon a giant size dark beam was fired off and exploded around the two Mystics that were swallowed up in the blast radius.

“Waaaaaughhh,” Then both Armorspear & Pikestar were seen being shot off from that attack that they didn’t defend against.

“Armorspear; Pikestar,” Jan cried out in seeing two more Mystics taken down like that.

“Gaauguhh….” Both the newly arrived Mystics were scattered across the ground, they could not stop that attack from it being so quick.

“Oh boy….they arrived and now they’re out!” Spike yelps in seeing their backup, just got beat.

“Powwfruvhmm….” Then something pound Talos into the ground, and it was….Wuzubu! “POW-POW-POW-POW-POW-POW-Powfrvuhmmm….” The giant beast creature was pounding with everything it had on the enemy into the ground to almost make a crater, “Wraarurghhhhh! Wuzubu…SMAAAAASH!” The beast yelled out in wanting to smash Talos straight into the ground.

“If that didn’t get him, then….” Ben was about to say here until…

“Powwfrvuhmmmm…” Suddenly, a single hoof came from the clouds that punched into the creature’s exposed stomach. “GRUUAARRUGHH….” Wuzubu was heard making a lotus wail while being shot across the field. “Claaspowwfruvhmmm…” And he hit what was likely the ground to make a large crater from impact.

“WUZUBUUUUUUUUU,” Button Mash cried out in seeing his friend was just taken down afterwards.

Talos was seen coming out, he looked only tinsy bit damaged, but some dark power was holding him together despite the damage.

“Not even Wuzubu was able to harm him! What now?” Twilight spoke in seeing that another ally couldn’t breach that shell body of Talos.

“Wait, where’s Aunt Fluttershy?” Adult Nyx asked off in seeing there was some pony missing here.

And at that moment, Fluttershy was seen to approach Talos and used her Iron Bear Claws…which from filled of her unleashed rage, managed to push the foe only three feet back. Soon Fluttershy was giving him the Stare move while speaking.

“Listen here you! You maybe some android that was made to attack us, but harming my friends and sweet creatures like that Wuzubu, I won’t let it off so easily! You will stop this action right now, UNDERSTAND!” Fluttershy was seriously upset that what Talos did to Wuzubu was uncalled for and she was seriously gonna give him the Stare if he doesn’t quit it now.

“Your request…is denied.” Talos emotionless spoke from being unaffected by the Stare, much to anyone’s surprise.

Then when Fluttershy was busy trying to still give the Stare, she was too busy to notice what came next. “Chompfruvhhmmm…” Then without warning, a karate chop to Fluttershy’s back neck spot was hit…by Talos, “Uuuagh…aaagh!” The Pegasus slowly gasped out from feeling that attack as she was knocked unconscious to fall on the ground.

“Fluttershy,” Twilight cried out in seeing her kind friend was knocked out.

“Why didn’t her Stare work?” Spike asked off in not getting what just happened here.

“Yeah, it works against even a Rogue Mystic!” Phobos question how Fluttershy’s Stare made even a Mystic gone Rogue give in, so why not this foe?

“That technique will only work against weak minded fools, there are those stronger….that cannot be so easy to install fear into them.” Talos spoke with a stern expression in stating how the Stare won’t work on him, he’s far stronger.

Then Talos’s dark aura grew monstrous to a large building size as it’s expression almost looked like Shadow Dragon which really freaked many out. Once that was over did it shrink back down into Talos’s body.

“We need a new plan and fast.” Ben stated in feeling they gotta improvise their tactics here. “Spike, Phobos, try to attack with me and Twilight, Nyx, can you pin him?” The guy was giving a plan for what they can try to hopefully work here.

“I’ll try father.” Adult Nyx nods in feeling she’ll give this plan a good try to perform it.

As Talos was about to move, Adult Nyx appeared as her Night Dust form while preparing something.

“Gravity Moon-Drive,” Adult Nyx announced while unleashing a magical wave from her body around the opponent.

“Grsuvhmm….” Then gravity around Talos became heavy as it was like raining beams that was pushing him down to be kept down now.

“Kamehameha,” Both Spike & Phobos had their claws clapped before unleashing a powerful energy blast from their palms.

“Sword Beam,” Ben shouted out in having fired off a Sword Beam from hiss word.

“Unicorn Burst,” Twilight and charged up her horn to fire off a piercer attack.

“KURPOOWWFRUVHMMM....” Soon all those attacks impacted in where Talos was trapped from the gravity that pin him down.

“That must have worked by…” Adult Nyx was about to say this from thinking they won when…. “Slaassfruvhmmm….” Then suddenly, a dark strike from a dark sword struck the mare even as she was dust….felt a strong blow to it, “Uuuaaghhh!” Adult Nyx was shot across in the air as that attack had somehow made contact and she couldn’t avoid it.

“NYX; Nooooooo,” Ben & Twilight cried out in seeing their daughter was in trouble.

Adult Nyx was seen sent across the field and about to land hard on the ground when…. “ClopfFruvhmmmm…” Big Mac intervene to catch her which the results, became a crater with Nyx reverting into her filly form.

“Big brother; Are ye okay?” Apple Bloom asked off if Big Macintosh was okay after that stunt.

“Nnnope,” Big Mac replied off to say that he wasn’t at all.

“Is Nyx alright?” Scootaloo asked off if their friend was okay after that stunt landing.

“Eeyup,” Big Mac replied again in stating from seeing the black filly was okay with him.

“Boy; that was too close.” Sweetie Belle sighs in feeling that what they saw was too close for comfort.

The scene shows Talos again coming out from the ground after he delivered a sword beam strike that sent Nyx flying off; the guy was tough to beat.

“Twilight, you and Ben try something while we hold him back!” Spike spoke in wanting his friends to handle something while the Dragons try to give them cover.

“Good plan, except what’s this ‘we’ thing? You’re not…waaahhh!” Phobos was about to object to the plan before he was taken.

Soon the baby Dragons go forth to attack Talos while he seem like he was bored at the moment.

“I think the time has come to finish this.” Talos exclaimed from wielding hiss word in preparing another move to end things, “Supreme Oblivion Destroyer!” As he shouted this, the sword glow an extra brightness.

Then a brightness of darkness covered everyone’s view as Spike & Phobos stopped charging in while Ben & Twilight stared in horror of what was coming next. Then before anyone knew it, an explosion happened soon afterwards far from the area. But as we zoom in, Big Mac managed to get the CMC under him, but they were out of it. Twilight used the last amount of her strength to coat many of the others in a protective barrier before she fainted from exhaustion. Spike & Phobos were safe, but they lied against the ground, beaten. Ben managed to bring his Hylian Shield up to just about cover himself but he look worse for wear.

“Such destructive power….darn it….” Smartscar weakly spoke in cursing the moment that seems to be against them.

“Now to finish you all off,” Talos spoke in approaching Ben’s spot as the weak stallion tried to stand with his sword.

“FRuusvhmmm….Powwfruvhmmm…” Then a sudden giant katana was swung forth that smacked against Talos that sent him bashing across three buildings that brought them down.

“Hugh!” Ben yelped in seeing he had helped, but who was it and where did that giant sword come from?

As if to answer Ben’s question, Fuji was seen trying to keep himself standing up while in a battle position and held his RuneSavor sword from when he delivered a strike.

“L-L-Leave….friends…” Fuji was seen trying to speak some words out at this moment.

“Fuji…?” Ben spoke off in surprise; Fuji was the one that saved him.

“LEAVE FRIENDS AAAAALOOOOONE,” Fuji roared out with much determination and fury in wanting Talos to not come near and hurt his newfound friends.

Soon Talos stood up while registering the actions of a once former ally to the Apocalypse Ponies.

“I see, so you have defected from serving the Apocalypse Ponies. No matter, you will fall.” Talos spoke off in seeing what was happening here, but he shall deal with it, “Chaos Hyper Blast.” As he spoke these words, he held out both hooves to his front and….

“PRRUUSSFRUUSSVHHMMM…” Suddenly without warning, a giant crimson red, yellow and orange beam blast was fired directly at the giant pony. “Claspfrsuuvhhmmmm….” Fuji used his sword that from the thanks of the Rune material and in a stunting display; he split the still blasting wave to be like a fork, and now he was just holding out.

“Hang on Fuji!” Ben shouted out in wanting the giant pony to not give in, he may not have recovered enough but he shouldn’t give up.

“Your weapon is cable of cutting any magic and absorbing it, but you won’t be able to move during such a huge force.” Talos registered Fuji’s weapon he wielded as it was a unique ability, but there was a thing it lack which he’ll exploit. “Terminate Blast.” He spoke in having already prepared himself for the next strike attempt.

Then Talos fired off the same magical energize missile and lasers that went away from the blast to around the expose sides. “Bam-Bam-Bamfruvhmmm…” While the giant was still trying to stop the Hyper Chaos Blast, much of Talos’s latter attacks were exploding on impact around his legs, chest and head area. “Grrruaughh….” Fuji cringed out to yell from the impacts, but his distraction…was a downfall. “Qruoopofrrusvhhmmmm….” Soon the Hyper Chaos Blast got through and inflicted the last damage onto the giant. “WAAAUUUOOOOAAAGGHHHHHH….” Fuji was heard yelling out from the pain he was feeling while being blasted off the ground.

“FUJIIIII,” Ben cried out in seeing a giant pony’s shadow fly pass him to go over to the other side of the area.

“Clopsfrupvhhmmm……” Fuji was sent off by whatever force he got hit that he bashed into an even more gigantically made crater. The giant pony looked like he was now barley hanging on, he’ll live but looked worse shape than before and won’t be up for anytime soon.

“Truspvhmmm….” Then Talos appeared over Ben as he held his sword before thrusting it. “Clashpowwfruvhmmm….” Ben just managed to hold up his Master Sword to block Talos’s powerful thrust down strike on him that had the Earth stallion’s back to the ground. “CLASHPOW-CLASHPOW-CLASHPOW-CLASHPOW-CLASHPOWFRUVHMMM….” And then Talos was relentlessly smashing his Sword of Underworld Darkness onto Ben’s Master Sword and it went on for about a minute or two until he stopped; and saw how the damage was done.

“Impressive…the Master Sword truly is a fine forge blade to not even be destroyed by my own.” Talos quoted out in seeing that such a blade did not break.

“UUuuagh….hhaaugh, Uuugh,” Ben was seen struggling from such powerful forces trying to kill him as he was still trying to stay strong.

“But you seem to have reached your limit; your power…belongs to the forces of darkness.” Talos spoke off in seeing Ben can’t manage much else now and hell end this quickly here and now.

Soon everything goes into a slow motion, as if there was nothing that could help stop this dangerous villain from wining here…until…

“Frusvhmm…CLASPFruvhmmm…” Suddenly, another sword is swung into the picture that stopped Talos from touching Ben and a tremendous force pushes Talos back to get his distance before staring at who saved the stallion. And it was Hiko Seijuro as he held his Winter Moon out from using both hooves to wield it.

“Hiko Seijuro, where’d you come…?” Ben almost asked but was force to stop because from staring at Hiko’s eyes, they were in the serious mood of being watchful of a target.

“Hey, Smartscar,” Hiko spoke in speaking to the councilmen Mystic who looked pretty banged up, “You and the others still breathing?” He asked this strange question right out of nowhere.

“Ugh, yes….but you sure took your sweet time.” Smartscar spoke off to say while he was still sore all over.

“Rest easy, this creature will pay for hurting everyone here.” Hiko Seijuro stated to say while he continued to focus his angry gaze…at the enemy here.

“Hiko Seijuro, humph, so you didn’t leave this place after all!” Talos exclaimed of saying in seeing who has still the guts to not leave.

“I was busy selling and suddenly I felt a terrible flow of evil magic and so I came to inspect, and I saw what you’ve done.” Hiko explained the case with a serious look on his face of what happened. “You certainly have no honor, fighting the Mystics when they can’t fight back at their best.” He saw the wounded Mystic Ponies that were seriously hurt and he knows the Seal of Umbral hasn’t been lifted completely yet.

“They are meant to be destroyed as will the Mane Six and Ben’s power to be claim.” Talos dryly remote to say about what he is doing is what he wants to do.

“Sorry, but if you want to get away with any of that, you’ll have to fight me.” Hiko Seijuro slowly spoke forth while he was messing around with his cloak. “And seeing you possess two dangerous element replicas running through you, you’re not to be underestimated….Which is why…” As he spoke of knowing what has to be done, he undid his cloak to let it drop.

“Powgruvhmmm…” At that moment, Hiko’s cloak cape made an impressive smack in the ground, Ben, Smartscar and even the awakening Twilight could almost estimate…the applied pressure and weight must be 200 pounds. That’s a lot of weight to keep wearing, and the guy was still capable of working okay from things meant to slow him down.

“I’ll be giving this fight a serious meaning without holding back.” Hiko Seijuro explained that this will be a fight he’ll be fighting with everything he’s got, nothing to slow him down and no holding back either. “Your existence is too dangerous to be around.” He stated how Talos is too dangerous to stick around, he’ll have to go.

“Hurgh, so, you believe that even after I’ve dealt with Mystics and the Element Bearers, a mere Equestrian mortal wish to fight me to the death?” Talos spoke off lightly of the subject being laughable, he’s defeated the best and now a mortal with Mystic Magic or an Element wants to face him.

“Who knows, and the one dying….will be you.” Hiko Seijuro shrug off to say this with a straight and serious face at the foe.

Soon the scene got quiet while both swordsmen were positioning themselves. And during the moment, the background music was changed to ‘Fang Which Wants Blood’ from Tales of The Abyss Original Soundtrack. And then in that sudden second, both swordsmen charged and cross swords which unleashed a large shockwave that blown everything around them for minutes. Much of those that were down, their bodies were rolling while some were still staying put.

“What power….that strike felt like Susano’s type of force, but different.” Smartscar responded in almost recognizing that kinda force.

Soon Talos was appearing and disappearing like crazy but Hiko Seijuro was able to keep up and retaliate at the right timing. The android began to show a first groan expression in seeing such actions. Talos soon resorted to using a few dark magic techniques, but his opponent managed to either slice them or use the ground or Sword Beams to stop or counter them all. The gang was slowly beginning to wake up in seeing that the battle that was almost impossible to win, Hiko Seijuro was proving to keep up and almost give even Talos a run for his money.

“Tch, even when my power is not of the original, he’s still able to match me.” Talos remarked off to say this in feeling annoyed by such a pest that was hard to kill.

“What’s wrong Talos, losing your grip when meeting someone you cannot defeat?” Hiko Seijuro responded off to taunt his challenger here about being afraid.

“Hardly; But seeing I’ve toy with weaklings, some have left damage on me, but I know how to fix that. Rising Darkness,” Talos responded off to say that he’ll fix his state so that this last pony doesn’t have a chance.

Suddenly, Talos’ body began to channel in large amounts of dark magic was seemingly making the guy glow and almost be felt like…he was getting stronger.

“That move…..he’s channeling his power of darkness into a powerful attack!” Jan spoke in feeling that much dark energy of magical flow be gathered; what was Talos planning?

“This is bad.” Smartscar silently spoke in sensing this won’t be a pleasant thing to experience.

“Supreme Canon,” Talos announced forth the name of the attack he would use after channeling the dark energy. “POWWWFRUUFRUVHHMMM....” Soon a powerful cannon fire sphere of darkness was launched out and heading to the target.

“Hi-Ryu-Sen,” Hiko Seijuro annouend a name of his own move he would use here.

Soon a flash of light shine over when both forces impacted the other; and when the smoke clears, both Hiko Seijuro and Talos are soon clashing again, and each time Talos used other dark element attacks, Hiko Seijuro would counter with a sword move. Soon both foes were directly opposite of the other across the field.

“Perhaps Talos underestimated this one.” Talos spoke in starting to see that this opponent was not weak, he’ll have to change his tactics. “But, there is one weakness that even I, the mighty Talos, won’t hesitate on using.” He spoke in having one move that he’ll resort to using that will decide the battle.

Soon the battle continued where both fighters swords were heard ringing across the distance. To any skilled warriors around, this was a sight that two powerful forces were fighting with so much might; it’s amazing that neither blade would break.

“I’m surprise that you can face me when I have the blood of a warrior who none could beat.” Talos declared off that he has the power of a warrior who practically commands all the other Dark Mystics.

“You mean Shadow Dragon, then there are two things you fail to see.” Hiko Seijuro spoke off to say this in about to make some points. “One, you only have his skills & dark element, but you are not him or can be all the way. And secondly, he has shared defeats and you’ll have a first, and last.” The guy was making the points clear that they would sound annoying to the opponent enemy himself.

“While it is true, I cannot corrupt many with a small amount, but…” Talos responded in that his small part of the Element of Darkness can’t help him corrupt, but there is another way. “I can do something just as much!” He declared in having something which will aid in him claiming victory.

“You can try, but the curtain shall fall!” Hiko Seijuro declared this while swinging his sword across that sent the enemy backwards a bit.

Then Talos’s magic glowed in front of Hiko Seijuro, but the guy felt no different. But the true target ended up being revealed when Twilight’s wings flapped her out and she glowed lightly a dark line.

“Twilight, what are you doing?” Ben shouted out in seeing that Twilight was almost heading for the battle instead of staying out of it.

“It-It’s not me….he’s….making me move!” Twilight yelped from trying to regain control of her body, but she was very weak, she can’t even resist some form of manipulation.

Then Talos vanished from Hiko Seijuro as he soon appeared behind Twilight and held his sword to prepare a thrust action.

“You who believes to not be worthy of being a ruler, I shall end your misery here and prevent the final key from being found!” Talos silently issued this statement of what he’ll do to the mare as he soon jabs his sword to pierce the mare’s body.

“Twilight,” The Mane Six shouted out in seeing their friend was in trouble and they couldn’t do anything to reach Twilight in time.

Twilight shut her eyes in fearing that she was not gonna be able to avoid this one.

“Staabbfruvhmm…” Suddenly, the scenery turns black of a pony’s body being stabbed to where the background was all light. Everyone was in a state of shock and horror; someone was stabbed through the gut, which meant the end of a life. Ben stared from where he was, he almost feared that what Shadow Dragon said came true, that his love was lost and he was powerless to do so….

Or was it?

Soon the dark spell on the mare faded, Twilight’s shock eyes narrow her vision from seeing that Talos’s attack…did not actually harm her but instead… “Hiko…Seijuro?” Yes, the words spoken made the scenery zooms outwards as Hiko had stepped in to take the blow while stopping Talos’s blade from reaching Twilight. And at this moment, the background song was ceasing being heard.

“Mommy…she’s safe, but…” Nyx spoke in shock in seeing her mother was alright, but what about their other friend?

“Hiko…why…?” Ben spoke in shock in why such a strong swordsman would take a blow like that, there could have been time to retaliate…or maybe, there was no other way at that point.

“You coward; you were trying to kill Twilight before the battle was over!” Jan snapped out in seeing such a low blow and underhanded move performed by such a villain.

“Hmph, my absolute orders…were to kill one member before the rest.” Talos coldly spoke this off in what he was ordered to do that was his top priority. “Twilight Sparkle was what the Superior, even Dark Curse wanted dealt with before she acquired the key. But it seems her becoming a ruler shows that she can’t even handle a simple manipulation of being an element of magic to even a small among of darkness.” He spoke this off as if taunting to rub sand in one’s wounds here. “This is a defeat for you all, for now, the weight of Hiko Seijuro rides…on her shoulder as a failure!” He issued that this death would be on the hands of Twilight Sparkle who could not do anything and was powerless to do anything.

Twilight stared in shock horror, she was used as bait to which lead a friend to sacrifice himself to save her and she was powerless to stop it. Pretty much, many of the Equestrians spirits began to fall into despair, seeing their last hope to win was gone now.

“Now that your hope is gone, you shall all follow suit and die here.” Talos declared this to those around that they will die and nothing will stop this.

“Now I wait a moment for that demand!” Hiko Seijuro’s voice was heard sounding out loud over for all to hear this.

Suddenly, everyone’s eyes widen in surprise and in shock, Hiko Seijuro was not dead after all. Many were even more surprise that the guy was still able to speak and talk with a blade jab in his flesh and bone, many would die from such a thing. What a pony!

“It’s very surprising that you would allow defeat to be pushed upon you.” Hiko Seijuro was speaking a bit towards those that were around him as if scolding the Mane Six & the others for thinking this was the end. “Even you all must know anger, what are you doing just giving up without a resolve?” He spoke that for those that would be angry at this; they are just giving up without a resolve to settle. “No matter what happens, it has been the pride of a true master swordsman to never give up, even in death.” As he spoke this with such a straight & serious expression, he soon leans himself upwards while his left hoof grasp the Sword of Underworld’s Darkness.

“Hiko Seijuro!” Much of the Equestrians were saying that name as if speaking in being thankful that Hiko Seijuro was not dead and he was alive.

“Incredible….any that would have been pierce by the Sword Of Underworld’s Darkness would have been dead by now! It’s possible for some Ultimate Mystics to at least get out in such a state, but an Equestrian! Was such a thing possible at this level?” Smartscar spoke off from being almost too stun to believe in what he was seeing, this was a feat that seem almost nonsense to consider possible; for one to survive a pierce sword wound in their flesh from such a powerful dark item.

“How can this be? It’s unsightly!” Talos protest in seeing this action; Hiko Seijuro was still wanting to go despite the currency and change flow of the fight. “It’s already obvious that many of you will die! Not even the Element Wielders or Mystics can stop me!” He spoke off in making this stamens clear, that he’ll finish off the last opposer here and take whatever lives he wants.

But Hiko Seijuro seem to show a different resent to that quite.

“I have long placed myself on battlefields and piled up many intense struggles for my life while learning to master the sword. From such moments, I have befriended Celestia and many others, helping to keep the peace for Equestria.” Hiko Seijuro explained this much of what he has gone forth in accomplishing and of other such things. “Perhaps for that reason, I somehow know….that this place and time is not my moment of death. For if I die now, there will be none left stopping such evil forces from killing many innocent lives, including…those I have become friends to.” With the seriousness in his tone, it was clear, he will not die yet and he won’t let those around die either.

Many were hearing this seem to stare off with sweat and gasp and weird reaction faces. They could not believe it, Hiko Seijuro was not going to give in, and he who has fought so long can even tell when and where he can die peacefully. What boldness, what determination, what courageous actions that even it would move any proud Mystic Warrior to tears.

“It seems you don’t believe me…” Hiko Seijuro spoke off to say in seeing that the enemy and others was not believing in what he said. “Then allow me to prove it to many here.” He spoke this while many were watching what would happen here. “First, I will help to cut down you, Talos, expose your source of power….and let Ben pierce it with his blade.” He declared this off while holding up his Winter Moon sword up with only his front right hoof.

“Ben?” Twilight spoke out the name of her love that was spoken.

“Me?” Ben responded in not following, was Hiko wanting him to take a shot because Twilight was endangered?

“Grrruuvhmmm….” Hiko Seijuro was soon bringing down his sword to land the blow when….

“Brsisitrivhmmm….” Suddenly, a Shield of Darkness appeared that stopped Hiko’s blade from even coming even close to Talos.

The caused many to yelp and stare from their minds being lost in space to stare at the reality; Talos stopped Hiko Seijuro’s blade from touching him with ease and without much effort. It was almost as if showing the proud swordsmen was now struggling to try to deliver the final blow even in such a weaken state.

“How pathetic…you really mean to say you have such faith in such weaklings that they are still no match against the Three Lords.” Talos dryly spoke this off as if not feeling the slightest bit of feeling of what this pony speaks about. “You want Ben to protect his love and yet here you can’t even have the strength to overcome me yourself. The new princess may as well have been better off not being an Alicorn, for she cannot do anything on her own, much less leads others. Friendship…has no power.” Talos ridiculed Hiko Seijuro for having such foolish fate that if not even this guy could beat him, what makes him so sure those already beaten will try from some idea that the power of friendship can prevail, it’s pointless.

Twilight felt sadden as did many that tried to endure this sight. Hiko was trying to still give them hope even in such a state and the enemy is just saying it’s pointless. Stating the Equestrians have no power and that friendship can't save them, and worse for Twilight is that her doubts about being a good princess and to help lead and protect many seems to only weigh her down more. What will happen from here on out…

“Grruuuummmm….” Suddenly, Hiko’s snarling voice is heard while his front right hoof held his katana to begin…moving. During which some dramatic ‘Heroic Speech Theme’ is heard for this special occasion.

“Crack-crackvhmm…” Then at that moment, a surprise was seen when the Shield Of Darkness began to show cracks and was being…pressured down, “Uuugh.” Talos yelped from feeling something was off, he felt Hiko’s blade on his shield was…heavier.

This action caused many to cease their sorrow to stare off at what was now happening here. Could it be that…their hope has not truly gone and that the strong swordsman was not seen in a weak state?

“Hhuuummmmrruaaghh….” Hiko’s right hoof on his blade was tighten as he was pressing it to go further down.

“Nrruauaghh….” Talos tried to hold his shield of darkness up, but even when amping it’s power, it was not being kept in check. “What is this? His strength should be cut in half from the stab, be left unable to do anything, so how…?” Talos stare off with a stern face at Hiko’s direction, his enemy…who should be completely unable to do anything, is not able to stop a blade from breeching his defense. “Trruaagh…” Talos tried to pull out the sword he plunge into Hiko, but the guy’s left front hoof kept it like he was not gonna allow Talos any resistance of any means take any steps and be kept with him.

“Grrusvhmmm…” Hiko’s voice was heard being louder as he force more of his right hoof to go even lower with his blade.

“Geehhuurrghh…Hahuagh….” Talos was suddenly seen struggling as his shield that kept the katana from touching him was touching him by his neck & shoulder area. “Uurraaghh-aaahhh….” Talos began to sweat a bit while looking am so too surprise to see this, what was going on?

And many of the others watching this Talos were still struggling to keep Hiko Seijuro’s blade from cutting him, but the physical strength against his magic…how was it beating the enemy? The Equestrians, the Mane Six, the CMC, the baby Dragons, even Ben & especially Twilight were astounded, how was such a feat possible?

“A true leader is…” Hiko Seijuro spoke these words out suddenly.

“Hugh?” Twilight yelped to look at the strong swordsmen, was he…trying to say something…was it a message to her maybe?

“Like a councilman or a princess and king.” Hiko Seijuro spoke these term meanings of a ‘leader’ while pressuring his blade against the struggling Talos. “They are only different names for positions and ranks.” He addresses the manner that such names mean different leaders of such courses to which it relates to Smartscar & Twilight’s positions themselves.

“Grruvhmm..hmmm…” Talos yelped from using his free left hoof to stop his shield, but it was now use using his physical strength & magic strength. “Grupvhmm…” He yelps when Hiko’s blade was cracking his shield of magic by the neck to almost…cut a bit in.

“But…there are only a handful of ponies that can reach that level.” Hiko Seijuro spoke to explain the manners of where only so few could even reach such a level of being a ‘true’ leader as Twilight listens in. “One can say it’s a place that only those that can overcome many points of death and render numerous achievements, together with friendship, can reach.” He spoke words of ever knowing truth to reach the ears of the young that were around and hearing him out

“Grruuaaaghh….” Talos was seen struggling as Hiko’s blade was cracking his shield and touching his metallic neck to which trails of darkness seem to slip out from the crack opening; it made him sweat with worry.

“As a result, gaining the title of a full ruler…” Hiko spoke the next words of being honorable and true of what it means to be a full-time ruler of all ponies. “Is the immense honor of being responsible for and protecting thousands and tens of thousands of lives,” His eyes stare off with such fierce burning motions of passion as if knowing full well how some must overcome such trails to become capable of leading many ponies, to protect and serve. “Therefore, that existence is heavy!” As Twilight listens in, she felt her heart almost skip a beat, it’s as if she’s hearing the stuff she has felt in the back of her mind of the weight of being a good princess…were starting to almost become clear.

“Gruhmm…Muurrvhmm…” Talos groans with his gritted teeth as his shield was hardly keeping Hiko’s blade back as it was almost completely gonna break through and cut him in half, he was beginning to experience…fear.

“Therefore, it shines with a dazzling light!” Hiko Seijuro spoke these words while ever looking so much as a heroic stallion, even as his one hoof struggles and the other holds in the enemy’s weapon, he will not yield, he shall become like a dazzling light for all to see.

Soon Twilight, Ben and many of the others that were listening to this stare in such an awe-inspired moment that some couldn’t help but come to tears. Hiko Seijuro’s words seem to help speak to them to bring light in the darkness, to never give up and keep striving forth. But to any of them, it seem like Ben felt like his strength was returning to stand up and hold his Master Sword firmly. And Twilight felt like some feeling of heavy doubt in her heart about her position as being princess began to change…like she doesn’t have to be afraid anymore.

“GRUUVVHMM….” Now Hiko Seijuro grasp his blade even tighter than before to truly bring down the pressure to cut this enemy as even Talos began to see that this scene can’t be real.

“This can’t be real! I…the Ultimate Dark Mystic Warrior…he who has Shadow Dragon’s Blood; Who also has the power of the portion elements of Darkness & the Triforce…..I who not any Element User or Mystic could beat….am losing to just a MERE Equestrian?” Talos spoke these words to himself in his mind from his Shield of Darkness and his left hoof can’t stop Hiko’s blade and it’s about to break through & he can’t escape. “It’s Madness…PURE MADNESS….Just what Are you…?” Talos declared this in his mind in trying to understand what was happening, no mere mortal can do this or have strength, it was not possible, it shouldn’t even be possible! Then how, how can it be happening that he’ll lose? “W-What In The World Of Equestria…Are You?!” Talos exclaimed this with a hard speaking voice as he stared forth at Hiko Seijuro with a terrified look of doubt that such a pony without even any Mystic Magic could stop a force as powerful as him, this can’t be real, what sorta monster was this guy?

The scene focus on the heroic scene of where Hiko Seijuro was having complete power in about to turn the battle around here despite who should have had the higher advantage; Many of the Equestrians & Mystics that saw this were so overwhelm by this, there were not even any words of describing it’s bravo moment of where hope had shine ever brighter.

“Well, I thought you knew. Isn’t it obvious?” Hiko Seijuro spoke off that question of Talos as if stating the issue was so easy, it was to laugh. “Hiko Seijuro, ‘Successor of The Hiten Mitsurugi Ryu’ style!” The man declared this off with the most serious of serious expressions not being one to lie as he soon put the last effort he had in his one hoof. At this moment, the background theme soon ceases.

“Breakvhhmmm/Qruussfruvhmmm….” And at that moment, Hiko Seijuro’s blade smashed through the Shield of Darkness, destroying it and cleaving a clear open path of the android’s body, “GRUUOOOAAAAURUGHHH!” Talos let off a loud painful roar from feeling the pain as the darkness was trying to help resurge the broken bits, but his core; the Copy Crystal that was his power source…was exposed from the front and back.

“NOW BEN,” Hiko yelled out this order for the stallion to take this open chance.

Wasting no time, Ben took his Master Sword and aim to throw it with every ounce of strength he had to spare, as it went soaring and… “Stabvhmmm…/Trizizizvhmm….” And soon Ben’s sword struck the Copy Crystal within Talos chest, keeping his body from closing it with a sword piercing.

“Grruaaughh….MY POWER COOOORE,” Talos cried out from the pain as he felt himself feel much damage. “DAAAAMN YOOOOUUUU!” He yelled out in fury at the Equestrians doing this.

“He’s still going!” Ben raised an eyebrow in seeing this, Talos just won’t give in.

“Don’t worry, you got your sword in place….now, I’ll finish him off.” Hiko spoke off to say as he slowly moves even with that sword of Talos out of him, he look to just about be on his last leg.

“Hiko…Seijuro…..hughh…YOU THINK THIS CAN KILL ME?” Talos turn to his hated foe in hearing what he said about finishing him. “I’ve seen your strongest technique, if you think I will fall like Fuji, your sadly mistake!” Talos yelled out that he will not die or be beaten in the same manner like the giant pony was.

“Funny, I actually have another move even more powerful & faster than the Ku-Zu-Ryu-Sen.” Hiko smiled off to say this while having something else in mind as he sheaths his sword. “But I thought of using it to end the guy called Dark Curse with it, but…you’ll have to do.” He issued in who Hiko wanted to use this move on, oh well, he can’t be picky here.

“You wretched….I’ll wipe YOU and EVERYONE here with one move….” Talos snarled off to say before yelling off what he’ll do to all here, “DESTRUCTION!” He yelled off in stating what he’ll be unleashing now.

Soon Talos’s body began to admit a strange dome field as if about to unless something terrible while he was seen levitating off the ground. There were only a few that knew this first stage action and knew what dangers would come from such a move.

“U-Uh-no; if he uses that move, it’ll destroy anything in its path if it’s not under control. Without the Element of Light to control it, it may even destroy the planet!” Smartscar stared in fear and worry, not even Shadow Dragon or Dark Curse would risk performing the move, it’s too powerful without the opposite element force to contain it.

“HURRAAAAUGHHH,” Talos was roaring off in about to unleash a force so devastating, it would kill everyone here.

“Time we end this….” Hiko spoke forth seriously as he was soon seen getting into a different stance.

Then in a blinding moment, some hidden Japanese words label as ‘The Final Attack’ burn as a fiery blaze.

“Huuuuagh!” Talos yelped in seeing what his opponent was doing, but could only register it for mere seconds.

“Amakakeru Ryu No Mirameki,” Hiko Seijuro announced forth the name of an even far stronger technique to be unleashed here.

Then with speed that was god-like, Hiko charged forth against Talos while vanishing completely from eyesight from all viewers, he grabbed his sword from its sheath…and then a bright flash of a star in the red skies was seen. “SLAASSSFRUUUGRUVHMMM....” And then in an instant of appearing across the other side while leaving a light blue line from an unsheathe sword technique, Hiko Seijuro was on the other side while Talos was seen toss off a bit from taking a blow that seem to slice him clear in half from the waist line.

“Breakfrisisvhmmm…./Trizizizizvrisisisvhmm….” Soon the Copy Crystal shattered to pieces, the android’s body began to short-circuit with leaking darkness escaping and fading away.

“Im-Impossible; I….have Shadow Dragon’s blood….I have BOTH portions of the elements he controls!” Talos wailed off to complain in seeing his end was coming, he had it all and now Talos lost it all. “How can the Triforce & Darkness…Lose to a mortal?” He exclaimed this disbelief issue while much of his body began to vibrate at an alarming rate. “My Lords….I have Failed you….ARRRUUOOAAAAUGHHHH!” Talos declared this off from announcing his failure to his masters while unleashing a loud cry as he began to fade away.

“Qrrususvhmmm…..” Soon a bright flash of light shined over the entire area field where only the suffering enemy was. “KURBOOOMGRUUFRVHMMM..." Then an enormous size nuclear explosion of light & darkness erupted from Talos’s spot where his body was being annihilated. “GRAAUUUUOOEEAAAAHHH…” Even the blacken soul aura that was Shadow Dragon inside the body of Talos was vanishing, the darkness was soon completely gone. Around that moment, the remaining portions of the Seal of Umbral began to fade away into the winds as the spell over the Mystics that had fallen and unconscious, their magic slowly began to return. Once everything began to settle down, the standing victory was Hiko Seijuro as he soon walked over to pick up the Master Sword…and thrown it to Ben who caught it.

“Thanks for the good work, you’ve done…well..” Hiko was about to say towards Ben before he felt so tired out that he fell backwards to lie on the ground

The Mane Six and Equestrians quickly ran around towards Hiko Seijuro, they feared if he was gonna be okay or not after such a fearsome fight. Fluttershy was the most healthy member since she wasn’t hurt so badly, and used her Rosin’ Crystal Petals to try to help heal the guy as he slowly came to see what was happening here.

“Don’t worry, I’ll help heal you, you really took a bad blow in the chest there.” Fluttershy spoke in feeling very concern for this tough stallion, he went through so much, it’s a miracle wonder he even survive all that.

“Heh, don’t worry, it’ll take more than this…to beat me.” Hiko Seijuro smiled off to casual say that such fights aren’t enough to kill him.

“That last move you used was AMAZING!” Rainbow Dash cheered off to say in what they saw was the most spectacular stunt in the history of awesomeness….at least in swordsmanship.

“Heck Ah could barely follow dat even if Ah wasn’t tired out.” Applejack replied off to note that such a major display was hard for any to keep track of.

“What did you call it?” Rarity asked off in liking to know what that move Hiko Seijuro used was called, but in a different meaning.

“Silly, it was called Amakakeru Ryu No Mirameki. It means Heaven’s Soaring Dragon Flash.” Pinkie Pie spoke off in stating which left the others confused until they stare at Twilight in what she have to say about that being right or not.

“She’s right….it does stand for that. But…how’d you know?” Twilight responded to say while not figuring out how the pink pony knew that answer.

“Lucky guess,” Pinkie Pie shrug off to say that she made a random guess at that which made her friends feel sheepish for asking such a silly question.

“That’s Pinkie Pie for yah.” Phobos rolled his eyes in seeing that this was their typical Pinkie Pie being herself.

“Hey look, there are the other Mystic Ponies!” Spike pointed out in seeing who was coming over here now.

Just as Spike said, many of the other Mystic Ponies that went off and were defeated by the soldiers to friends returned. And even the other two like Armorspear and Pikestar started to come to it seems.

“Father; Everyone; you’re okay!” Jan smiled off happily to say in giving his father a hug that he’s alive.

“Ow-ow, ow…careful son, I’m still feeling back pain.” Arthur yelped to have his son ease the hugging, he’s still hurt.

“Gee, you sound like an old stallion.” Rushstrike smiled off to say this in what the guy sounded like.

“Hmph-hmph, at least he’s living up to their mortal law of being so old.” Jenny held in some giggles in hearing and imaging such a fact.

“Smartscar, is it over?” Drillmap asked off from seeing the lots off destruction and the now peacefulness that is here.

“It is, and what a sight to behold.” Smartscar nods in saying this while looking near the Mane Six. “I may have misjudged Twilight Sparkle’s ability a bit…as well as these Equestrians.” He spoke from feeling that somehow, he’s begun to see and learn something new about what worth these Equestrians can do.

Now that was something for the Mystics to be surprise to hear their councilmen say. It almost sounds like he might change his mind from having Ponyville as some base due to being impressed by the Mane Six party.

“Look, I see some Pegasus ponies!” Nyx pointed out in now seeing the arrival of a few Pegasus ponies from their home turf.

“Oh goody, they can help us out!” Sweetie Belle smiled to say in seeing that now the other fliers can help them out.

“Wait, that looks like almost all of the Pegasi from Cloudsdale and the Wonderbolts!” Scootaloo pointed out in seeing that it looks like a whole lot of Pegasus ponies, like their entire hometown’s population was here.

“Guess ta move a giant, ye need all de help ye can get.” Apple Bloom pointed out to shrug off such a feeling in how moving a giant pony is a big job, it needs a lot of ponies to do it.

“Man, I think we all will need maybe some time at the Spa where they have those nice healing tubs to take away the ache.” Rarity sighed to look at themselves in seeing that from their aching bodies, they’ll need to go to the spa to relax a bit.

“To tell the truth, ugh, I feel almost too sore for another battle.” Ben spoke from rubbing his aching shoulder, it and anything else from their fight against Talos was really a pain.

“I’m just glad that we could make it out.” Twilight smiled in feeling so glad that they are alright after such an ordeal here. “Everypony….I think our trip to the Land of Dirt is complete. We got Button Mash, Rarity got over her dirt issue, we helped the Mystic Ponies keep Smartscar safe, met Wuzubu and help a giant pony out, I just have this much to say; Lets all head home.” That last part of what she said was the most enjoyable thing the group would ever hear.

“Yeah,” The group responded in feeling ready and raring to get on the move to head on home. And with that, they all make preparations here, including to help Fuji which will be a BIG job to handle without a doubt.

Far away from the Land Of Dirt, Shadow Dragon was seen having watch the feat of what transpired. The huge battle, the explosive works, the powers of Darkness of his element being used by another by certain measures. But in the end, thanks to one pony, namely Hiko Seijuro, the plan had fallen apart.

“My, that was certainly an outcome I did not expect.” Shadow Dragon spoke in being very surprise in what was witness from that battle. “But then again, had the Mystics full strength not been sealed off, the battle might have been harder, but still…Hiko Seijuro, you are indeed strong.” Had the interference from one very special Earth stallion not been in the way, the downfall of the Mystics would have been perfect & Ben’s power be in their control. “Let us hope our paths never cross, for you maybe a more dangerous foe we like to keep our distance, while we set our eyes on those….we can handle.” Shadow Dragon spoke in feeling that Hiko Seijuro is an opponent that’s more dangerous than they think, it’s best to not be anywhere or be involved when the guy is around.

Then like that, Shadow Dragon vanished into a dark portal to be out of sight. He’s seen what he himself could, and now the rest of what will happen with the Mane Six….is left to be decided.

Author's Note

All right! Talos is defeated and the trip to the Land of Dirt has been dealt with. In the next and final chapter, some final bits are deal with but what will the future hold for Ponyville? And what is Grimmore going to be up to? Read, review and suggest.

The scene where Talos struggles to stop Hiko Seijuro’s attack from getting to him, is base around a similar reference from Kingdom Season 1, episode 37 near the ending of two warriors of one an enemy and the other a hero.

Talos’s voice actor is by David Kaye, a voice actor best known for his work in the Transformers franchise in the role of the leading villain, Megatron. (Also, who played a role of a character named Talos in Mummies Alive TV Series)

Chapter 7: Prelude to Tirek

Pinkamena smiles back in her little room and says, "They done it; the evil darkness is gone; they won."

The others are happy about that as Golden Heart says, "That is very good to know and now they will be coming back."

The others nod as she says, "Indeed but for now all get back to what we are doing." The gang nod as they return to what they been doing as Pinkamena says, "This story is not over yet readers; keep watching."

Hours had passed, Twilight and her friends returned to the Smart Brains. Corp, relieved that their mission here is now done. They spotted a Mystic Soldier's coming towards the group.

The Mystic Soldier bowed as he spoke to Smartscar, "My Lord! Your father and mother are here!"

"What?! Why wasn't I informed of this?!" Smartscar ask, shocked and alarmed to hear this.

"Because his lordship's father and mother were told by your mission and purpose, therefore, they were taking care of your business company."

"Where are they now?"

The Mystic Soldier points to a factory, explaining, "Inside the Military Vehicles Factory!"

Smartscar and his friends entered the factory, crossing a large hall of manufacturing military vehicles. They saw a white Unicorn, with blond short mane and tail dressed in cyan robe and had Chinese advisor headwear and his Cutie Mark is a Demonic Fan and Brush, and a female black Unicorn, with a brown long curly mane and tail, and her cutie mark is Demonic claws, instructing the ponies about the work.

"Well, looks like we met some more Mystic Ponies." Ben said in amusement.

"So who are these two?" Spike asks Arthur curiously.

Arthur sighed, "The white one will be our father, Cunning Fury, and the black one will be our mother, Madam Nagwhiny."

Cunning Fury snaps at a worker angrily, "You Imbecile! I said add a little powder to the Heavy Tanker, not more; Honestly; how did my son manage to get these imbeciles up and running?!"

Nagwhiny cleared her throat, trying to keep her love under control, "Now, now, my dear, watch your temper."

Cunning groaned angrily, "Yes, my love. I won't."

"Grandfather! Grandmother," Jan exclaims as he run over to his grandparents. The two turns to see him, Smartscar, Arthur and the rest coming over as if to welcome them.

Cunning chuckled out loud, "Well, well, well, if it weren't my sons and grandson. I wonder what took you long."

Smartscar bowed, saying seriously, "Father; Mother. We are back."

Nagwhiny smiled while saying gently, "I'm glad you are all back. How is your journey?"

Arthur sighed, groaning a bit as he explains, "Back from some painful fighting."

"Arthur!" Cunning exclaims, a bit annoyed as if Arthur was being a lazy slob again.

"Chill, father; I wasn't trying to be fooling and lazing around."

Smartscar nodded as he explains to Cunning as to what had happened, "I owe it to Arthur for saving my flank, even though that was foolish."

"Uncle! That wasn't funny!" Jan snaps, scolding his uncle for saying that way about Arthur. "My father is a hero, even though he's quite embarrassing."

"Jan..." Arthur said, a bit touched yet embarrassed by what Jan just said about him.

Jenny patted Jan's mane, saying, "That's quite impressive, Jan. You defended your father."

Jan smiled while admitting, "Yeah. But my ambition is still becoming a Mystic Councilpony."

Cunning chuckled lightly, "Like his father, his uncle and his grandfather, ambition always been our interest. Though I really wish my son to be more ambitious..."

"Father..." Arthur groans, a bit embarrassed by the next set of words.

"Never mind that," Smartscar said with a chuckle. Then he got serious while adding, "We need to deal with our prisoners."

Within the top office of Factory, Swordstruck and his Rogue Mystic Ponies knelled down, with their legs tied up by the ropes before Cunning Fury and Madam Nagwhiny. It's time to punish these traitors for the attempted assassination of Smartscar and the kidnapping of Rarity and the CMC.

Swordstruck groaned angrily, "How could this have happen?! To be defeated by a mere Equestrian, a weakest, lousiest and pathetic Unicorn?! How embarrassing! I am the Chosen One! I will not tolerate such defeated by these fools! Having these Equestrian Ponies as our allies is nothing but -!"

"IMBECILE," Cunning Fury yells out in fury causing the Rogue Mystic Ponies to yelped in shock and even Twilight and her friends were alarmed by this. "Honestly! Who do you think you are and what you're doing, and especially following the old fool Councilpony's foolish doing?! Do you actually think that you and your colleagues can actually prove yourself as worthy as others; COMPLETELY - STUPID!"

"Wow! That was harsh!" Twilight exclaims in surprise by Cunning Fury's words.

"Right, this pony is rough and dramatic like I am." Rarity said speechless.

"He's crazy with that bad temper of his." Phobos remarks with a grunt, making Nyx frown at him. "Well, he is!

"Now you know why I was born with a dramatic attitude." Arthur said with a shrug to the Equestrian ponies.

"And why I had a bad temper." Smartscar said, nodding. The two brothers got their habits from their father.

Cunning Fury continues berating these traitors, mostly Swordstruck, making them shiver, "If you are truly the Chosen One, then STOP - BLAMING - OTHERS! Your foolishness knows NO - BOUNDS! HONESTLY! I - WOULD - HAVE - PREPARED - PROPERLY - AND - MADE - SURE THAT -"

Nagwhiny interrupts before her husband goes too far, "My lord. That is quite enough. The only thing you're about to get is a heart attack. And trust me; you now know why Lord Azure had you retired because of your overdoing dramatic."

"Well, Rarity, what did you learn here?" Twilight ask Rarity in hopes that she learns something from here.

"Yes, I can understand now how being overdramatic can be a problem." Rarity said seriously. Her overdramatic could freak folks out...or even give her one Tartarus of a heart attack.

Cunning Fury groaned angrily, "Fine... I wouldn't want to have a heart attack again... That is the reason why I had my son taking over as Mystic Councilpony of Earth. Can someone take these Rogues out of my sights! I wish to speak with my children and Nightmare Moon's parents and friends - ALONE!"

"My Lord; Your language, please," Nagwhiny said to Cunning Fury calmly. Even Arthur, Smartscar, Ben, Twilight and their friends are worried. What is Cunning Fury going to do to them or say? And calling 'Nyx' 'Nightmare Moon'?!

"I meant Nyx's parents. Honestly, I like Nightmare Moon's name than Nyx. It's too - CUTE!"

Smartscar sighed, shaking his head while apologizing, "Father, mother, my apologies for inconveniencing you so."

Nagwhiny sighed, "Smarty-poo, shouldn't you be grateful of our visits?"

"Mother! Not the nickname!" Smartscar exclaims, a bit embarrassed by the nickname. He sighed, "Yet you were right. I was. I have no doubt that you and father can handle thousands management of business."

Cunning Fury nodded while glancing at the captured Swordstruck and the traitors. He then ask, "Tell me, my son, how do you intend to punish these insubordinate traitors?"

"I will have my base of researching and studying on Ponyville forfeit. After seeing how capable of her friend, Rarity is, dealing with Swordstruck, I will not have any argument. Swordstruck and those who sided with him - will be imprisoned for years."

"Oh? But their lives will not be taken? And even you want to know the truth?" Cunning Fury asks and scoffed as if his son's idea was weak. "I would have put all of them to the sword and making these mortals to have a public beating, allowing us to deal with the situation."

"Swordstruck and his Rogues are no longer to any be trouble to us... But if they are alive, we can use them." Smartscar said calmly to his father. "And as for Ponyville, I had Arthur, Jenny, Terrorcreep and Rushstrike taking turns in examining and observing of how the event went for these ponies. And we might find the answer that we were looking for. That way, we wouldn't ruin our alliance."

Cunning Fury smiled while speaking, "I see; A decision that suits the times. A wise course of action indeed, son."

Smartscar shook his head as he admits to his father, "No. I learned everything I know from observing your genius."

Cunning Fury scoffed, impressed. Smartscar did as well. Both of them laughed and chuckled out loud like they had the most brilliant plans or being evil they ever had.

"Shucks, these two got one interesting father-son relationship." Applejack remarks to her friends impressed.

"Oh yes, despite their bad tempers, the two get along well." Fluttershy said calmly.

"Yeah, makes me wish I've known my own dad." Ben said in sadness, not remembering his own father.

"I'm sure you will find him someday, Ben." Twilight said, patting a hoof on her love's back.

Arthur sighed, "Here we go again."

Jan shakes her head while asking in disbelief, "Did Uncle Smartscar and Grandfather Cunning Fury had to laugh when having the best plan?"

Jenny sighed, "Welcome to our family."

Nagwhiny sighed in agreement, "You had no idea."

The Mane Six and the RDTAU class are preparing on heading back to Ponyville, now that their adventure here is done. As they prepared on doing so, Rainbow notices Smartscar approaching her, holding something in his mouth.

Rainbow Dash groans in annoyance, "Well, what do you want now? I already admit that my college wasn't real, okay?"

Smartscar smirked as he spoke, "It is now." The Councpony begins giving three licenses to Rainbow Dash. "You are officially founder, headmaster, teachers, coach and dean mother of Rainbow Dash's Totally Awesome University."

Rainbow's reaction; She eagerly takes the license, laughing and flies around, saying, "OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH!!!! My college is now real; oh yeah, awesome, yeah!"

"Oh great," Twilight groaned, slapping a hoof to her face. "Now she will never shut up about her college."

"Awww, it would be awesome for a college for any ponies to come in to be in Ponyville." Pinkie said to Twilight happily.

"Right, as well as little foals can get in at any time, darling." Rarity said in agreement with a smile.

"I know, I know...but still!" Twilight groans, knowing that Rainbow will want to bug her for a building now.

Rarity then spots Smartscar coming over to her now. The white unicorn asks puzzled, "Lord Smartscar?"

Smartscar give a rose to Rarity, smiling as he said, "An apology for my reaction to you earlier."

Rarity smiled, giggling, "Oh. Don't worry about it, darling. I have learned my lesson very well. Not to be overdramatic and over-loving someone may cause the problem."

Smartscar smiled, kissed on Rarity's cheek while adding, "Let's stay as friends for now."

Rarity giggled gently, bowing as she respond, "Thank you, Lord Smartscar."

Smartscar whispered to Rarity, "A word advice, Rarity; Tried to take a date on someone, who really likes you." He pointed at Spike, giving the white unicorn the idea of sorts.

Rarity winked, saying, "Okay."

The white mare heads over, having a bit of a chat with Spike, getting the baby Dragon a bit excited. Arthur chuckles to his brother, "Nice going, brother."

"It's the least I can do for my friends." Smartscar adds proudly to Arthur.

"So Button Mash, you promise to tell us." Sweetie reminds her good pal Button Mash. "How did you meet Wuzubu?"

"Oh that. Well, after my depression, I came here, trying to figure out what to do with my life and try to cheer up myself." Button Mash said, beginning the story. "I came across some poachers kidnapping some animals and tried to stop them."

"Bad move, huh?" Phobos asks with a chuckle, eating a candy bar of sorts.

"Yeah, very bad move; Anyway, I would've been dead but then Wuzubu appears, attacking those creeps. I was able to save him at some point and after we got those poachers to buck off and trot off, we became good pals, helping each other ever since."

"Hey there, Button Mash," A familiar voice exclaims as the gang saw Flare Tiger arriving with a smile.

"Flare Tiger," Twilight ask Flare Tiger, surprised to see her own pal. "What are you doing here?"

"Well..."

Flashback

Flare Tiger walked across the land filled of animals as she kept herself until she found some bear-traps as she sighed with anger.

Flare Tiger groaned, "Why do Poachers lay down bear-traps? It's uncool!"

Flare Tiger cast magic to pick up the bear-traps as she cast a spell on them which sent them into the storage where all dangers type of the weapons' go. Flare Tiger noticed a shadow cast upon her which got her bit freak out when she turned around and face to face with the Wuzubu.

Flare Tiger screamed in fear, "Aaaahhhhh!"

Flare Tiger was unable to move as Wuzubu sniff her curiously, unfortunately, to his surprise due to his sniff on Flare Tiger, it cause her to faint down in fear. Wuzubu stared at Flare Tiger with curiousity until the sound of the young colt is heard. It's Button Mash who ran toward to Flare Tiger as he was very worried and fearful for Flare Tiger's life.

Button Mash yelled, "Ma'am? Are you okay?!?"

Flare Tiger woke up and saw Button Mash as she lay up with overjoy, not aware of Wuzubu stll here. Flare Tiger hugged Button Mash.

Flare Tiger smiled while saying, "Button Mash! Thank god, ya' okay!"

Button Mash giggled, "I'm okay! How did you know my name?"

Flare Tiger chuckled, "Because Ah heard from ponies who are worried about ya' whereabouts! Ya' ma was very worried!"

Button Mash chirped, "Oh, I kind of was lost around here, did you met my new friend?"

Flare Tiger spoke, "What's ya... talk..."

Flare Tiger didn't finish when she looked around and noticed Wuzubu then faint which got Button Mash worried.

Button Mash whines, "Oh, no; Ma'am; Are you okay? Wuzubu, could you help her? She's very nice if she care for me!"

Wuzubu nodded as he picks Flare Tiger up and walked toward Lord Smartscar's factory as Button Mash is following him.

Flare Tiger woke up and noticed Lord Smartscar sitting there and chatting with Button Mash which got Smartscar's pay attraction due to Flare Tiger sitting up with curiousity.

Smartscar smiled, saying, "Ah, you're alright, this little fellow, Button Mash, told me that you fainted from the sight of Wuzubu, care to explain?"

Flare Tiger gulped, "First, he looked like Sasquatch aka Big Foot and second, it's gave me bad memory of mah encourage with the dangerous one, his name is Southern Sasquatch."

Smartscar nodded as he continues, "Ah, I promise you, my friend, Wuzubu, is a very harmless creature. He's a crossbreed of the Big Foot with a Wood Monster. He's very overprotected over the animals. Since the poachers try to hunt here, Wuzubu is one who will take care of it. Could you tell me your story about your encourage with um...the Southern Sasquatch; Right?"

Flare Tiger nodded as she answers, "Eeyup, due to mah journey, Ah was across with him, unfortunately, he's very angered as he did attacked me and leave me bleeding to death."

Button Mash gulped, "How you're able to survive?"

Flare Tiger smiled as she answers, "Ah had an ability to heal mahself, however, Ah knew if he found out about mahself and would attack me again, so Ah decided to teleported mahself out of the area."

Smartscar smiled as he speaks, "I see, could you explain what he look like?"

Flare Tiger sighed, "He's like a Bigfoot, but had claws, which make him very dangerous. Ah always know which type of the Big Foots since Ah learn of it."

Button Mash gasped, "There are more of them?"

Flare Tiger giggled, "On Earth, Eeyup, it had more than ya think. It's the first time for me to see Wuzubu which is here..."

Smartscar smiled as they're chatting each other calmly and resting as Flare Tiger could sense that the other elements would come which she's familiar with and knew it; Button Mash agreed to wait along with Flare Tiger for other coming over for visiting.

End Flashback

"So wait, Smartscar knew that Button Mash was around here the whole time?" Twist asks with a pouty look. "Why didn't he say so earlier?"

"Pinkie Promise," Button Mash points out to Twist who blinks and shrugs, accepting this. "Anyway, it's good to go home again; Uh, Wuzubu, buddy? You won't mind being alone, right?"

Wuzubu nods, growling as he hugs Button Mash, saying, "Be...good..."

"Yeah, I will miss you too, big buddy."

Wuzubu lets go of Button Mash and heads off, going back into parts unknown. Flare smile, saying, "Ah'm sure Wuzubu won't forget ya. Friends are never easily forgotten."

"Yeah, I know, I know." Button Mash said with a smile to Flare. As long as both friends won't forget each other, the friendship will always remain.

"All right, class, when we get back, a chance to show how to cheese somepony off. Like so." Rainbow said with a devilish smirk as she pulls out a bottle of dye, spraying it right onto Rarity's mane, making some members of her class trying not to giggle.

"Rarity, your mane," Spike gasps in surprise upon seeing Rarity's mane turning gray a bit.

"Oh, yes, it is a sight, isn't it?" Rarity giggles as she took out a mirror. The white unicorn blinks her eyes then looks horrified as she saw how gray her mane is suddenly becoming.

Rainbow smirks as she countdown silently, "5, 4, 3, 2..."

Back at Lorcan's hidden room, the Dragon just got the report of what happened from a certain spy. As he speaks with Michael, the scarred Dragon comments, "Malice, huh; Looks like the Superior's getting 'friendly'."

Suddenly a familiar mare is heard screaming from faraway, her voice echoes throughout the room, "My mane!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Lorcan groans as he grabs some earplugs and reads his book, "Peace and quiet..."

"Give me those." Michael groans as he tries to get the earplugs from his pal. This could take a while.

At this moment, it was a long travel back with a few stops here and there (with a repaired job to Rarity's mane), but soon the Mane Six and their large travel group return to Ponyville. And much of the citizens were there while Celestia & Luna awaited to see many that have return home. But the biggest surprise was seen many of the Pegasus Ponies were carrying by ropes and a large sheet was…a GIANT PONY, which made much of the normal citizens feel concerned of there being a giant of their species. But the Royal Sisters explained to them that Fuji is no monster, and won’t be treated like one, as Twilight reported that he is a kind being. Right now, the Pegasus Ponies were soon landing on the ground in almost exhaustion; flight traveling with heavy load is tiring, especially when it takes a whole town/village/population group to do it. Soon Twilight’s group approach Celestia who smiled to welcome them.

“Welcome back my little ponies, you must have had quite the adventure.” Celestia smiled off to say in being glad to see those she cares about have return here safe and sound.

“More than you could ever imagine and I speak with plenty of experience here….um, not to be rude or anything.” Rarity responded in how she must have dealt with so much, she’s a mess than ever before, but after thinking about it again, she was speaking to royalty and didn’t wanna be rude in stating facts to the princesses.

“No harm at all.” Celestia calmly responded to say in completely understanding, the group had quite an adventure.

“Still, we like to hear everything you had experienced.” Luna spoke in feeling they want a full report straight from the horse’s mouth than by a scroll report.

“Well, aunt Luna, it’s like this….” Ben begins to say in how to tell about their experience to the Land Of Dirt.

Soon Ben was explaining things that took a half hour, but they got all the details in from when the gang left home, they were attacked, ambushed a few times, fought Swordstruck & his band of Rogue Mystics. And toping it off were encounters from the other group of the Three Lords of Equestria; the Apocalypse Ponies lead by the Superior, those like Warring Malice to Winslow and the former giant ally Fuji. And if anything else, it was their close calling against Talos, if not for the luck they had along with helpful friends like the Wuzubu creature and perfect timing aid by Hiko Seijuro, they all be dead.

“I am very proud of you all.” Celestia smiled forth in being exceptionally proud of those that have done so much. “I’m sorry for such measures, especially on you Twilight.” She knows that Twilight has had problems with being a princess and what she should do; Celestia only hopes the mare isn’t feeling more heavy about not being up to the course.

“It’s okay Princess Celestia, I still may hold some feeling of second thoughts of my role as a princess, but…that doesn’t mean I can’t try to be the best I can, for all ponies' sake.” Twilight spoke in feeling a bit okay with her known role of what she is and that she must try to overcome the hardships….to be a better princess.

“Yeah, plus, we got your back if it’s kinda heavy for you to take in.” Rainbow Dash smiled to came and pat her friend on the back to lighten up.

“Hhmmm….” Soon Fuji begins to move from his spot and is seen wearing a different outfit. He wears on a purple kimono with red star-flower shape designs as it seems most of which he wore during the battle was pack away in a giant sash bag.

“I feel so happy that during our trip to come home, we could help Fuji recover and get to know him.” Fluttershy smiled so say this from feeling glad that in the end, they did something good, and boy was it a big deal.

“Right, who knew as a young stallion, he wanted to leave his home to explore our vast wonderful world?” Pinkie Pie shrugs off to say in understanding such an emotional eagerness to wanting to see some amazing sights.

“Not only is he a giant wit' super strength, an' seems like a master swordsmen, but he’s also a farmer, like us Apples.” Applejack spoke off to mention something else about what Fuji is that’s hard to look pass. “Why besides all dat stuff fer fighting battles, wit' his peaceful life, he could help in 'de crops field, especially fer his size, can make a large field be done faster than normal size ponies.” She stated out the many good points that Fuji can do in helping farmers and their crops, it be a big, and we mean BIG help.

“Just imagine how fast we get done in 'de fields.” Apple Bloom spoke in thinking how exciting such a moment would be for them.

“And imagine how great it be to have a giant as a friend.” Sweetie Belle smiled off in thinking that having a giant as a friend be the biggest and best thing ever.

“Can you imagine if Diamond Tiara brought her mean bodyguard Maxin Talos and we bring Fuji, we can guess who win in the end!” Scootaloo smiled off in thinking how crazy it be if the CMC had Fuji stare down Maxin Talos, Diamond Tiara’s bodyguard quake in fear.

“Come on girls, let’s not be silly. Sure those ideas sound nice, but we gotta talk it over with Fuji too.” Nyx spoke to reason with her friends to think about another matter at hand here.

“Speaking of talking, Princess Celestia & Luna, is there a way we can help get Fuji back home to…wherever the Land of Giant Ponies is? I read the book of that being where they live, but I never believed they were real until we came to meet a real LIVE Giant.” Twilight spoke off to ask her request in helping to get Fuji home to a place some could have thought might never even existed.

“Don’t trouble yourself Twilight; we will help to allow transportation for Fuji to return to his homeland.” Celestia smiled down to calm her faithful student and princess friend that the Royal Sisters shall help as much as they can.

“Very so, we’ll use our magic to…shrink him down to our size before sailing on our ships since being a giant will require an Alicorn to help keep the spell in check so the boat won’t sink.” Luna spoke humbly in stating this manner of what they’ll do to insure that Fuji gets home and they’ll need the magic of an Alicorn to make sure they keep Fuji from breaking the ship.

“Hugh. It’s kinda like how I grew into big size, but then afterwards return to my normal size.” Spike rubs his head in sorta getting that picture in having gone through such an experience.

“Only they’re gonna keep him small before he grows big, doesn’t sound easy when ye think about it.” Phobos pointed out in knowing what will happen instead is a much bigger deal to tend to.

“Say, has any pony seen where Hiko Seijuro went? I really wanna give him some thanks for the save.” Ben asked off in noticing that the really big hero of the hour was not here, where was he?

“I think he said about selling some pots in town before heading out to travel some more.” Nyx reported in what she last heard of Hiko Seijuro.

Then there were some mare cries, at first, the heroes thought an enemy was attacking, but….that was the opposite.

“Easy now, if you’re not careful, these pots might break!” Hiko Seijuro spoke to calm the crowds that were interested in him and his pottery works, but mostly him it seems.

“I’ll buy five of them!” Cloudchaser raise up to say that she’ll buy some pottery.

“I’ll take ten of those!” Flitter also called out in wanting to buy a few products.

“I’ll buy whatever you made!” Mayor Mare issued forth in saying that she’ll take whatever Hiko made without reason.

“Well, they are nice, but you don’t have to go that far.” Hiko Seijuro kindly spoke in not wanting to be a bother over his simple craftsmanship.

The mares of Ponyville soon blush from feeling almost in love with this stallion, he seem to have a charm that they couldn’t resist.

“Seems like his business got a big boost just now,” Rainbow Dash made a sly smirk in seeing that their strong swordsmen is doing okay.

“Man, you think the mares in town learn from the last time about a handsome guy like Ben not needing the attention.” Pinkie Pie scratch her head in thinking this much attention, would it bother Hiko at all?

“Heheh, I think if he can stop a monstrous foe like Talos and face the fear of death like that, a couple of mares wouldn’t bother him from seeing how strong, tough and heroic he appears.” Ben chuckled a bit in thinking that Hiko Seijuro has fought against things far more dangerous and far more harder than the attention of mares that find his strong hero character and handsome appearance all the great highlights of their dreams.

“Good thing Twilight or at least ’some’ of us ain’t gone crazy fer him.” Applejack raised an eyebrow to nudge her friends in seeing they out of only one of them is remaining in control while as for Rarity, well…

“I like twenty of these pots; I can use them for my next decoration decorum for another designer fashion section.” Rarity was seen within the crowd of the mares as she was wanting to buy much of Hiko’s pottery to use for a fashion show and stylizing a place by her design works.

“Looks like Rarity is feeling like she can’t get enough of him.” Twilight made a little smile in seeing how her generous friend is doing okay.

“Well, he is a great friend to have; he’s very, very strong, and very thoughtful.” Fluttershy smiled to say how they have seen Hiko Seijuro’s strength and it’s as impressive as when Twilight’s family said they met him the first time.

“Come, while Luna prepares to help in Fuji’s travel to return home, let us discuss some matters with our Mystic friends.” Celestia spoke in gathering the attention of the ponies here to plan a discussion of another matter that has been left awaiting some attention.

Soon the group nods in agreement as they and the Mystics turn to head off somewhere to discuss things of importance while Luna flies off to prepare things to help a giant pony get home.

At this moment, we see the Room That Never Was meeting chamber for the Apocalypse Ponies as all their thirteen members along with Merluck were there. They had be viewing the events of Swordstruck trying to deal with the Mane Six group and trying to get Ben & the Mystics which ended in failure, even Warring Malice’s fight, to Fuji’s defeat against Hiko Seijuro to even Talos being beaten by the same Equestrian. It baffled the minds of many of how such events were possible that their targets escape such close encounters.

“Well there goes all that effort to stop the chosen users of the Elements of Harmony.” Deadly Rager issued off stating how the matter was come down to it.

“That and failing to capture Ben Mare’s Triforce element to boot,” Starven Fran pointed out the major issue that was also a bummer.

“Not only did Swordstruck fail, but so did Winslow and we even loss our giant to use.” Suffocator Jill exclaimed the serious matter of how they had some loses here.

“Talos was a perfect weapon, and yet even when the Mystics were weakened, one pony interfered and cost us the win.” Wilco stated in knowing how that their best weapon was useless, thanks to one pony individual.

“Hiko Seijuro, truly, we did not expect him to be within the area or was even that strong.” Merluck spoke with both concern and caution, no normal Equestrian should have won, yet that stallion did.

“Yeah, and thanks to sending out the one that FAILED in the task, it should have been me instead!” R. Chaos rolled her eyes in pointing out a fault by one member here.

“Woah, woah, no need to point the hooves at me,” Warring Malice protest in speaking on her belief of where this came from. “True, I might not have won, but I didn’t lose either.” She spoke in being calm over how this situation was looking.

“Either way, why didn’t you finish them? You had the power of a Talisman and Shendu to give your fire power a major boost, did you not?” Crarity asked in why this mare that’s a 3rd seat in their order didn’t use all of her power to finish off the heroes.

“If I had done that, it would be telling them, they tell the Mystics then the Mystics would learn Dark Curse had some involvement in helping remove the Demons' souls from their bodies and we became vessels. Got it Memorized?” Warring Malice spoke off in explaining how such dumb actions would have been bad for business as they don’t want the enemies knowing of their next to true powers…yet.

“As much as I hate to agree, she has a point. The Mystic Ponies would try to perform some soul extraction process to take the Demon Lords out and place them back in the Demon Realm Prison.” Ms. Moon signed to nod at this subject with a serious face, they can’t have the Mystic Ponies try to recover the Demon Lords' souls, it be almost exposing their secret hideaway then.

“Aaaah, and then we lose out on testing our new powers on them when we wanna be serious!” Psycho Pie pouts in feeling that would be bad for them if that happened.

“They can try, but I’ll show them what happens if they do!” Fluttercruel snapped off with a cruel tone in stating this as a threat.

“For now, you made certain that they didn’t learn much?” The Superior spoke to Warring in asking for other things, like not giving out much of what their organization is capable of.

“Oh course. They only think I’m a part of the order from the cloak uniform we all wear and we travel in using the Corridor of Darkness. And they don’t even know where I stand.” Warring Malice spoke in stating the Mane Six and their bunch only know the few basic matters of their powers, they don’t know the full story.

“But you said your seated rank.” Trix Lulamoon raised an eyebrow in hearing what the mare said.

“Correction, I said 3rd close to being the strongest of another bunch. It’ll keep them guessing.” Warring Malice correctly pointed out this reminder to inform the others here.

“So who’s gonna tell Grimmore 'dat we busted one o' his Copy Crystals?” Liarjack asked off in seeing who does the next issue; tell a terrifying Demon God they broke his stuff, yeah, like they don’t have a death wish to be that stupid.

“I already know…” Grimmore’s voice spoke from where a firry portal soon was emerging near the Superior’s spot before it expanded to appear for all the others to see the Overlord King sitting in his throne; looking like a powerful deity as always.

“Gri….Grimmore,” Trix yelped in never getting over in seeing this scary enemy, he’s far more fearful then the girl’s father and even Dark Curse & Shadow Dragon.

“I sense its destruction, it seem there was a strong force that overpowered your side, Superior.” Grimmore spoke calm and humbly in knowing the state of sensing that which he made was destroyed.

“Yes, but you should not worry.” The Superior spoke in being at ease of knowing of such regards. “Wilco has assured me that we collected the data of how your gifts can power up an element being used as a form of them being a version of darkness.” Superior spoke in stating how from what they learn from Talos, he used the Triforce copied with Shadow Dragon’s Element of Darkness to make it act likes an element under dark influence.

“The Dark Element, yes,” Grimmore spoke in having full knowledge of such newly crafted elements by the Dark Mystics. “I believe you plan to use them….when the hour is right.” He spoke in knowing the items are in this order’s clutches and will use them when they see the timing has come for them.

“Oh course, Dark Curse said they were ready, but we needed to know of such capabilities.” The Superior nods while explaining over the manner of how they can use such elements crafted to be like dark versions of any original.

“Yes, Talos was an android that had Shadow Dragon’s blood to coup with two elements he has past experience with; the Triforce & Darkness.” Wilco spoke in speaking a scientific issue of how they used a blood sample of a being that held an element from being good and now being evil, and tried to bring them together. “The results show positive, but without a stable power source, the dark element could hardly be controlled. It seems if we tried them, unexpected effects would happen to us unless we were Dark Mystics.” He explained the outcome if they did not have a good power source to have them control the Dark Elements.

“Great, I beat it’s Guildenstern’s doing in wanting to use any of us as genius pigs.” Deadly Rager rolled his eyes in figuring that freaky Dark Mystic was behind such matters.

“I’m certain they wouldn’t do that.” Ms. Moon spoke in stating this, at least Shadow Dragon wouldn’t give something that harm her, right?

“Who told ya dat, Shadow Dragon?” Liarjack asked off the question which made Ms. Moon become quiet to not look from being asked of the name.

“Do we still have more of those Copy Crystals?” Crarity asked off in changing the subject to a more important matter.

“We do, with them; we can use one single dark element version of the original Elements of Harmony to increase our field of talent and skill to an incredible height.” Ms. Moon explained the matter of how they have plenty of Grimmore’s Copy Crystals, with them, they’ll get more power for their Dark Elements to increase any of them who are qualify to use them.

“As long as we fight those that we’re certain will lose to us.” Starven Fran moan out to say this manner of what they can only hope for.

“For now, I advise to let the situation go by.” Grimmore spoke this as if suggesting these villains not do anything.

“Wait. Are you saying we take a break?” Psycho Pie asked off in not getting that idea at all.

“I’ll give them ponies a break!” Fluttercruel snapped off to say in what she’ll do to their enemies.

“You misunderstand, for very soon the last key will appear, but…we don’t have any reason to fear.” Grimmore spoke from looking like he isn’t very worried at all, like he knows something they don’t.

“What do you mean? If those ponies open the chest, they could get the Element of Light!” R. Chaos stated out the serious badness if the heroes get that powerful element from the chest.

“Haah-Hahahahahaaahhh….” Grimmore let off a maniacal laughter so pure evil, the entire room felt a heavy pressure of a Demon God’s power; it seem Trix was the one still trembling from such dark powers. “Do not worry; it is not the Element of Light.” He spoke in giving this plain answer, what they feared what was in the chest, is NOT the Element of Light.

“How do ye know?” Liarjack asked off in pondering how Grimmore knows and neither Dark Curse nor the Superior knows since they been busting their minds to figure it out.

“I should know, because I knew what it felt like.” Grimmore spoke from his eyes deepening from his vast memory knowledge of the event of what happened long ago…when such a powerful element used with it’s opposite by one pony sealed him away. “Light & Dark, two powerful forces…only Mystic Avatar ever used them, and the Light has been lost ever since, and only that foolish stallion knew of whatever happen to it.” He spoke that the power of the light is lost, none know of where it lies.

“So then tell us. What’s in the chest,” Deadly Rager asked in getting to their main topic, what is in the chest per say?

“Unfortunately, it’s only a small boost of power.” Grimmore waved off his free hand in stating such a boring claim that made the others feel…puzzled. “But rather than us get involved, we’ll let someone else do the dirty work and see how strong the heroes can be…from unlocking the chest.” The mighty Dark Elf exclaimed this plan of thought, let someone else do something in which the heroes shall face a challenge and by then…see what new power they’ll gain.

“I see, wise words you give us, mighty Grimmore.” The Superior spoke to nod his head in understanding what their greatest ally had to say to ease their mind.

“But, just to calm our curious minds, who ‘is’…the someone to do the dirty work?” Trix asked off from feeling that whatever the answer was, it would not be a good thing.

“Hmph-hmph, hmph-hmphm…..that…..is for the fate of evil to decide. Until then…” Grimmore let off an evil chuckle in stating such a matter is a secretand will be left to surprise many.

Soon Grimmore’s fiery portal began to vanish from sight, leaving many puzzled in what was that much about. Sounds like the Demon God knows fully well that the chest the Tree of Harmony brought out is no big threat, maybe it’s true to Grimmore, but what of the others? Still, if it’s not the Element of Light, what else could it be?

“As always, the Demon God has ways of making things harder.” Merluck sighed in feeling this was how things make it harder to get by.

“Merluck, I want you to aid Wilco in perfecting the Dark Elements of Disharmony.” The Superior pointed to his son below in instructing him what needs to be done. “Dark Curse gave them to us, so only he and his top officials know where the Dark Elements are currently kept.” He spoke this in making the claim of only they know where such dark element versions are, none of Dark Curse’s other subordinates know.

“Alright father, perhaps after more test work, we’ll see how strong those items are when used by the members.” Merluck nods in feeling a bit eager to test in how to make the dark elements stable; especially a way to have one member….use all six at once which is what he wants to try in his mind.

“And what do we do about Warring Malice?” Suffocator Jill asked off about handling the mare that fail her mission.

“I believe Shendu gave her problems from not killing the targets and has torture her so. But she cause distress and an unbalance action with the Mane Six….that enough can give us an edge for the next time.” The Superior spoke in stating both the faults and good quality points the mare did in her assignment.

“Fewww, glad to hear that,” Warring Malice sighs in relief to hear this, she’s spare of being punished, lucky her.

“All of you return to your stations, our meeting is over.” The Superior instructed the others in their discussion was over, and they must begin more of their secret work.

Soon all but Trix & Warring Malice vanished in their own Corridors of Darkness to exit the room. When the two ponies stare at the other, one of them had something to say.

“Thank you for….keeping my promise. I’m sorry you got such a blame.” Trix spoke in giving her thanks and apology, she asked Warring to not kill Twilight, and because of her, the mare got in trouble.

“Hey, no problem; Besides, I was going easy on them anyway, you should be more concerned though.” Warring Malice shrugs off to say that she was in no buggy and that it’s Trix who should be more concerning.

“About what,” Trix asked off puzzled, what was she going to tell her.

“About what happens when next time I fight them, it’s no hold bars. And it might not be me, but you instead.” Warring Malice made this serious matter that the next time they are order to deal with the Mane Six, they can’t hold back, even if it’s her, OR Trixie herself, they’ll have to career off their assignments to the letter.

Trixie felt almost like her heart was pounding fast, that would mean…sooner or later, she’ll have to face those she began to become friends to fight them to the end. Would the girl do that, can she even do that, oh the choices!

“Till then, just keep this in mind, I’m a pony of war, and even if I got a Fire Demon telling me to destroy…I might just listen to him. You never know.” Warring Malice shrug off to say that if there is something that has to be eliminated, she do it even without Shendu telling Warring to do it. “See ya!” Warring waved off a farewell to Trix here as she was getting ready to go.

“Right, see you…” Trix slowly spoke with some sadness in her tone now.

Soon the last two members vanished from sight by their own Corridors of Darkness before those two vanished and left the room empty. The scene goes black afterwards with more puzzling mysterious left unsolved it seems.

Soon many of the pony citizens were waving farewell while near the edge of their town, Luna had used magic on a boat to help make it fly by aid of her own Nightmare Moon squad unicorns. Fuji was seen in the boat, about shrunk to a mini-giant form, but able to be on the boat as it flew. Many were saying their goodbyes and comeback soon talks. The Mane Six’s group was with Celestia in saying their goodbyes.

“Goodbye….see you all someday soon,” Fuji was heard saying his farewell to the group that was below, and especially his new and true friends like the Mane Six.

With that, the flying boat vanished when it went so far across the distance…we couldn’t see any trace of it. That was it, now Fuji was heading home, and Luna was gonna make sure that he got there safely. The Mane Six group felt a little sad to see a new friend go, but they knew this was for the best, and it wasn’t permanent, they would see their giant pony friend…someday.

“Oh, I miss him already.” Fluttershy spoke in feeling like she misses Fuji already, he was like a giant animal that needed some kindness from such hardship, but she knew this and to be done.

“There, there Fluttershy, he ain’t gone fer good!” Applejack patted her fried on the back to ease the girl.

“Right, the princess just told me, that Fuji is welcome in Equestria as he’ll be seen as a friend than as a monster.” Twilight spoke in giving her friends the good news that will help lighten their spirits a bit now.

“It’s from what’s inside and not from what’s outside, that counts.” Ben spoke to tap his chest in knowing that such a feeling was the most important thing to be seen.

“Just like you were as the Demon Pony,” Pinkie Pie smiled off to say in remembering such a day, never judge a book by its cover…at least not all the time.

“So how long till Aunty Luna comes back, Grandma Celestia?” Nyx asked forth this question that was on her mind.

“She’ll be back in time to rise the moon, she and I know where the giant pony homeland is.” Celestia spoke this with a smile on her face.

“And who knows, maybe someday, we’ll suddenly stubble to find that island of giant ponies and have an adventure there and meet up with Fuji too.” Pinkie Pie looked to the camera to break the fourth wall in stating this issue of what to expect in the future; while making her friends stare at her weirdly for that action.

“Riiiight, you keep telling yourself that.” Rainbow rolled her eyes in telling the pink pony to tell herself this.

“Look, there’s Hiko Seijuro, he looks to be leaving.” Phobos pointed out in seeing someone was apparently about to leave.

“Goodness, so soon?” Rarity gasped in hearing this to rush over.

“Yeah, it seems so.” Spike replied off to say in seeing this to and then saw Rarity was gone and he quickly followed.

Soon much of the gang saw Hiko Seijuro getting his cart with some pottery left to take with him before he saw who came to see him off.

“Oh, hello everyone….Celestia, you seem doing well.” Hiko Seijuro smiled off to say this in seeing who was here and greeted the princess of the sun.

“It is good to see you, old friend; I haven’t seen you since a terrible war happened.” Celestia spoke humbly in seeing another old friend she knows and hasn’t seen for some years.

“Well, nothing you can do about that. But still, you have found quite some unique heroes here.” Hiko Seijuro shrugs off to say the first part of the discussion before looking to the new gathering of heroes here. “Give them time to sharpen their skills and they’ll make decent warriors yet.” He pointed out how much of the Mane Six, Ben and any other cable fighters can be a decent bunch to help out fight the good fight.

“Do you have to leave; you haven’t even seen some students of yours that are here?” Celestia asked in thinking that this stallion was going so soon, when he could meet those he hasn’t seen in some time.

“Wait, old students?” Rarity asked off in hearing this suddenly?

“She’s talking about the sword training that he gave my brother Shining Armor and Golden Heart long ago.” Twilight pointed out to her friends of those that had some good training from Hiko Seijuro which amazed them to say the least.

“Hugh, wonder if Flash Sentry ever got trained by him?” Applejack asked off in pondering such an idea?

“Maybe it was his dad and the guy trained his son to know some of the ways of swordsmanship.” Pinkie Pie spoke off a sudden random thought that came to her that made the others stare at the pink pony as if she somehow knew the answer while not even trying to say so.

“For now, I need to continue doing my business, but since the End of Equestria has become somewhat quiet, maybe you’ll pop in for some tea sometimes like the old times.” Hiko Seijuro smiled off to say in giving an invite to Celestia to drop by, now that his area isn’t as terrible as it once was before.

“Yes, I like that. I could bring Luna and other old friends too.” Celestia smiled to humbly nod to the invite, it'll be nice to catch up about some old times.

“Hmph, yeah, like some old Mystic friends, hope they ain’t giving yah the hard time.” Hiko Seijuro closed his eyes to issue how the Mystic Ponies can sometimes give Celly hard times and he knows some issues himself.

“Some do, some do, it just depends.” Rarity shrug off to say that some that are nice like Tao are easy to speak while others like Smartscar in the beginning are hard to figure out. “I do hope we’ll meet again?” She asked from staring lovingly at the handsome stallion.

“Uuugh,” Spike moans in seeing that he’s losing the girl he has a crush on to a really true dashing warrior here.

“We will and until then…you seem to have a guardian Dragon angel looking over you.” Hiko Seijuro smiled to say this while also giving a little hinted message to wink near Spike’s direction.

“Hugh?” Spike yelped from seeing that, was the guy saying that stuff to Rarity…about him being her guardian?

“Yo, I think he’s talking about you!” Phobos pointed to Spike to ask the question himself.

With that, Hiko Seijuro moves off with his cart while heading off with such a majesty sunset in the horizon. Many that saw him leave could never let this image out of their sight. Soon the guy was gone, but they felt they’ll see him again someday soon.

“There goes one very brave, compassionate and thoughtful pony you ever see.” Fluttershy smiled to say this of her own thoughts on Hiko Seijuro.

“Not to mention who’s awesomely strong!” Rainbow Dash smiled off proudly to say this in what she thinks of the guy.

“Yes, we heard ye say it fer de eighteenth time.” AJ rolled her eyes in hearing how Rainbow said Jiko Seijuro was awesome so much, it’s like a broken record.

“I know, let’s have a party from returning from the Land Of Dirt with all the reasons; we found Button Mash & helped some new friends along the way, we help keep Ponyville from during into a base of war and Rarity got over her issues with dirt PAAAAAARTY!” Pinkie Pie spoke off this sudden idea in what they can do here, they can have a party to celebrate this major occasion from their adventure.

“Come on aunt Rarity, let’s go! The rest of us members ask the town’s folk to help with the surprise!” Nyx tug her aunt to follow them, as they got a big surprise.

“Come on now!” CMC spoke in wanting Rarity to come along.

“Oh very well darlings, I suppose a party will be nice to…celebrate my achievement.” Rarity spoke in feeling that such a manner would be nice for her to have here.

“You coming mom,” Ben asks chis mother while seeing the others head on off.

“You head on ahead son; I still have some important palace work to finish.” Celestia spoke to say while flapping her wings before flying off back to the palace in Canterlot.

“Come on Ben, maybe if we hurry, maybe we can join in to see what party theme Pinkie will throw.” Twilight spoke in thinking the two can hurry and join what will be thrown as a party theme.

“Like what?” Ben asked puzzled in not knowing what theme Pinkie would set up for Rainbow’s golf club for whatever deal they had to deal with to help Rarity out.

Soon they arrived to see in an instant movement, Rarity was screaming as she slide down a slide into….mud….no, CHOCOLATE! That’s right, you seen water parks, well the town was turn into a chocolate park theme land. Everyone was getting messy, Tough was seen wrestling Big Mac in a chocolate pit wrestle match. The CMC were scarfing down lots of chocolate in an eating contest….which Pinkie Pie was wining. And Rarity ended up in a pool filled with chocolate, and as she pokes out, she is seen laughing in actual not having a problem being this dirty or messy, since nobody complains about chocolate. Even Spike & Phobos ate chocolate covered gem-stones, chocolate on the outside, gem on the inside; the kind dragons love the most. Pretty much, everyone seems to be enjoying this crazy party while the Sparkles stared in being overly amazed by such a setup.

“Hugh, a party where there’s mountains of chocolate as a mud pool for us to dive in. I did not see this crazy party coming!” Ben spoke off surprise in staring at all this, but never saw the sly eye Twilight gave him, “Woooahh!” Then Ben yelped from when Twilight push him down a chocolate slide to land in a chocolate pool to get covered in chocolate to look like the chocolate monster from a lagoon.

“Hmph-hmph, neither did me pushing you in there!” Twilight giggled a bit in having some fun with her love here.

“Oh, I’m gonna drag you into the chocolate mud!” Ben playfully said from using his magic to fly off the chocolate pool to fly after Twilight.

“Gonna have to catch me!” Twilight challenged the chocolate covered Ben while flying off.

Soon the ponies around were laughing and having a fun time in watching this exciting little party go on. It’s definitely gonna earn title of MESSY party theme that’s almost like playing in the mud….but made of chocolate.

Epilogue

Within Tartarus, deep in the center of the heart of the greatest of evil, lie the castle of where the worse of the worse resides: Grimmore. And we soon see the most powerful Dark Elf sitting on his throne as he was mediating over something as he felt his power grow and grow with more magic surging through him. Then suddenly, he opens his eyes to see his throne room, and seems focus on something else that has earned his attention.

“Well, well, well, so…it seems the dawning is coming near.” Grimmore smiled forth in having his all-seeing eyes witness some sorta feat happening.

“My lord, what had you so interested so suddenly?” Ji-Ga-No flew in from nearby in seeing that the Overlord King of Tartarus has something in mind.

“The box that the Tree of Harmony gave out, the final key is almost upon the Equestrians.” Grimmore spoke forth in issuing the certain item of power is almost to be revealed.

“What will this mean? How strong will they become?” Ji-Ga-No asked off curious of how strong the heroes can become from this new addition feat.

“I believe I have just the solution.” Grimmore smiled off in stating he has a way to resolve the issue of that question.

Then Grimmore held up his left hand as it glow light blue…as if preparing something. Then from the outskirts of Tartarus from one of the plains of the numeral areas of torturing souls, one soul that was by a matter of physical shape that had no image of who it once was…turn into a ball of light and flew off towards the Dark Elf’s castle. And once it arrived, it stood within the throne room as if about to await what was likely the Demon God snatching it to be present.

“This soul that came here to be tortured shall go forth and have another chance at…revenge.” Grimmore smiled forth in registering this evil soul of what he’ll grant to it.

“The soul of Tirek; I thought he was completely destroyed!” Ji-Ga-No spoke off surprised, he recognizes the soul, it belongs to the ancient enemy of the ponies long ago and from his last death of defeat.

“He was, but this fragment managed to slip in and has been serving out time in being tortured within Tartarus,” Grimmore issued forht to explain what has happened that the soul here was truly Tirek, that was but one last remain of his original self. “But now, let’s give him a small….upcoming.” The Dark Elf exclaimed from having to ‘aid’ this former villain of terror in an hour of need.

Then from Grimmore unleashing a strange magical aura from his glowing blue hand, the soul sphere began to twitch a bit. And it was starting to turn blacken with a morale of feeling something urging and aching it. And then when it was about finished, something began to lie on the floor, and then it soon got a cloak to hid it’s appearance. But make no mistake about it, this strangely small form was still the soul of Tirek, but now….he’s ALIVE once again!

“Where….am…I,” Tirek creature spoke while his face was hidden under the hood, but his voice….it sounded different than it used to.

“Gahahahahaaaaahhhh! Well, well, if it isn’t….the mighty Tirek.” Ji-Ga-No laughed off cruelly in bear-witnessing a fearful terror brought back, only now…he looks worse for wear. “You look far more worse off than you were years ago!” The Metallic Dragon exclaimed from how the form Tirek is now currently seen is much worse than before.

“Ji-Ga-No; Then that means….” Tirek responded from getting his bearings before recognizing the area, he’s in Tartarus, which belongs to….

“Welcome back to the living once more, Tirek,” Grimmore spoke forth in being the true Demon God that was standing higher then all living creatures, like Tirek was s mortal soul in the presence of he who revived him.

“My body….what…has happened?” Tirek asked forth in looking and hearing himself, something has changed him from being reborn suddenly.

“You were destroyed by a surprising twist of both the Elements of Harmony & the newly Rainbow of Light, both your body and soul were completely eliminated.” Grimmore explained forth the cause of what has happened to Tirek to his present condition. “But I managed to save but a piece of your soul that slipped out and had it come to this prison.” He pointed out that he had drawn in the last bit of Tirek’s soul to Tartarus.

“My body….it feels so…weak.” Tirek spoke from where he stood up, but felt uneasy as he saw himself in the cloak and hood, that he was…not as what he once was.

“Yes, an unfortunate side-effect from the rainbows, I may have revived you, but you’ll have to do something on your own.” Grimmore shrug off playfully in stating that he revived this fallen villain, but his body has changed, thanks to the heroes that defeated him and left him in such a state.

“Unless the mighty Tirek decides to serve he who is TRUE Power, the Demon God himself; Lord Grimmore,” Ji-Ga-No declared that if Tirek wants help, he must pledge allegiance to Grimmore to recover the state that he’s in.

“I…am…Tirek, I am my own lord….not his! If I am struck being in in my new currency, then I shall change it myself!” Tirek spoke in rejecting to give himself up, he is not weak minded to give in so easily.

“Very well, then I’ll let you seek your revenge.” Grimmore closed his eyes in seeing if this foe wants to do things his own way, he’ll allow Tirek his chance.

“Trussvhmm….” Soon a red portal appeared before Tirek, leading towards the ruin palace of the Royal Sisters.

“And what do you want in return?” Tirek raised an eyebrow in thinking that the Demon God wants something in return for the favor in helping him?

“Nothing…I simply thought you deserve another shot, you may be weak, but you’ll grow strong again…” Grimmore shrug off his shoulders casually in saying he’ll ask nothing from Tirek, what he does from here on in, he’ll let this old villain of the ponies do things on his own. “For at this time, the Elements Of Harmony are back with the Tree Of Harmony, your enemies are now defenseless.” The Dark Elf opened his eyes to smile in presenting this intriguing news to Tirek to learn about.

“No Rainbow Of Light, no Elements of Harmony, and no Megan to interfere.” Tirek responded in hearing all this, the very items & pesky human that ruin his plans from not once but twice are now out of his hair. “Finally, I shall have my time once again!” He made a small sly smirk in feeling this was perfect, he’ll get his revenge; carefully thought, he is just starting up again.

Then Tirek leaves through the portal before it close, leaving those in the room to say what they want now.

“Do you think that he’ll succeed this time?” Ji-Ga-No raised an eyebrow if his lord believes Tirek will succeed now than he did in failing in the past.

“Succeed or not, what will be noted is how the box shall reveal a new power. And whether it’s seen or not, in any event….it’s no loss off my side.” Grimmore smiled off to say in feeling there is nothing for him to lose in this; he’ll just watch how things play out. “For now we shall see, how the game turns again. Yes….Gurhahahah-Haaahahahahahaaahhh!” From his evil smile and soon unleashed evil laughter that filled the castle halls, Grimmore will let things play out to see what happens, weather Tirek wins or the secret box the Mane Six hold is revealed from the final key….the game set here shall decide who will win in the end.

The entire scene goes dark from after that as the evil Demon God has now brought back an old enemy who will now act on his own; what will Tirek do now that he’s return is anyone’s guess.

At this moment, Goldie’s group was hanging out in his sister’s place. Golden Heart and Sombra were doing a little bit of sword practice, Omega was practicing his system’s functions at the target course, Havis was also training to improve his own skills to lead the Light Elves when they are ready. While mostly, Autumn Gem was feeding Golden Wing his meals, as what a phoenix bird eats. And right now, Pinkamena was just relaxing, reading her book without any care in the world while there was a radio playing some catchy tunes to aid for everyone’s presence at the moment….

Or so everything seemed…

Then without warning, something made the radio’s tine changed to play a more….spooky music that started to be heard throughout the room.

“Hey sis, why you change the music,” Goldie asked off what the sudden change of music they were listening was about.

“I didn’t change it. This music it’s….hugh…” She gasped so suddenly, looking frozen in feeling lightly…scared.

“Pinkamena, what’s wrong?” Golden Heart asked in feeling something was not right.

“This is…’The Corridor’…from Tales Of Graces Original Soundtrack!” Pinkamena spoke off in stating the name of this spooky song that is being heard here while doing some fourth wall breaking moment to boot. “It being heard on my special radio of alerting of what to expect of present villains or new ones, is saying….someone of the dead has returned. And worse….it’s our oldest foe from the Mag’ne’s time!” She issued this off as a major alert for them to be on the lookout for.

Those that heard this saw how concern the pink pony’s expression showed, she wasn’t lying or being mistaken.

“I feel it as well. Whatever your sister feels, Golden Heart, I feel a dark force of great evil from a long time ago. I’m betting that’s who we’re both feeling of recalling such evil.” Sombra spoke with a serious face in suddenly feeling the evil and he bets that the pink pony feels it too.

Pinkamena nods her head in agreeing to that they both sense it, this was no lie.

“I’m worried. Is…is it…?” Autumn Gem spoke in feeling worried to approach her love, what if it’s the evil that turn Sombra evil?

“It’s alright Autumn, it’s not the evil of myself, but something just as terrible.” Sombra holds Autumn Gem closely, keeping her safe in his hold.

“Wait a moment, I think I felt it too! It was weak there before suddenly growing & vanishing, but it felt…very familiar.” Golden Heart spoke from sensing something, something really bad.

“Scans have picked up a dark reading of great power, but are unknown to my knowledge & recorded data banks.” Omega spoke in registering the dark power, but cannot determine much of who it is or if’s even the same villain they come across before.

“I feel it too, it’s a huge new dark force. But it seems to be keeping its presence well hidden.” Havis spoke in feeling serious, this evil power…it’s familiar, and it’s trying to not be found out.

No sooner does Golden Heart get to Gold Wing and magically writes a scroll note and gives it to the phoenix. “Get this to the princesses. Celestia & Luna need to know about this threat.” Golden Heart instructed the bird of an important task it needs to do here.

Gold Wing squawks before he takes flight to send the letter off.

Pinkamena looks around to the others while still feeling very concern at this time.

“Twilight and friends better be ready for him, the fate of all life is in there hooves.” Pinkamena spoke forth this message in mystery, for she and many here sense it, it was almost like reentering a nightmare. The nightmare of where the ponies known scariest enemy from Megan’s time, Tirek…..maybe returning to them? And with that after the background spooky theme music was ending, the entire scene goes dark while more mysteries are left in shadow here…

To be continued in "The Prophecy of Rising Twilight" and "Twilight's Kingdom Parts 1 & 2"....

Cast list
Tabitha St. Germain: Rarity, Princess Luna, Crarity
Dee Bradley Baker: Button Mash
Tara Strong: Twilight Sparkle, Ms. Moon
Ashleigh Ball: Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rainbow Droid, R. Chaos, Liarjack, Cloudchaser
Andrea Libman: Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Dr. Pinksano, Pinkamena Diane Pie, Psycho Pie, Fluttercruel
Cathy Weseluck: Spike the Dragon, Mayor Mare, Flitter
Jason Marsden: Ben Mare, Shadow Dragon
Daveigh Chase: Nyx
Chris Sanders: Phobos the Dragon
Michelle Creber: Apple Bloom
Claire Corlett: Sweetie Belle
Madeline Peters: Scootaloo
Alexandra Carter: Twist
Cathy Cavadini: Dinky Doo
William Lawrenson: Pipsqueak
Peter New: Big Macintosh, Various Rogue Mystic Ponies
Josh Grelle: Smartscar
Kaiji Tang: Arthur
Tara Platt: Jenny Savior
Paul Dobson: Jan
Matthew Mercer: Terrorcreep
Keith Silverstein: Rushstrike
Martin Short: Swordstruck
Christopher Sabat: Drillmap
Monica Rial: Warring Malice
Jim Cummings: Tong Fa
Tress MacNeille: Feng Huang
Kevin Michael Richardson: Temutai, Ji-Ga-No
Robert McCollum: Armorspear
Steve Downes: Pikestar
Frank Welker: Wuzubu
Ron Mueck: Fuji
Phil LaMarr: Hiko Seijuro
David Kaye: Talos
Nicole Oliver: Princess Celestia

With special voice appearances by
Vic Mignogna: Lorcan, Omega
Orlando Bloom: Golden Heart
Lara Jill Miller: Autumn Gem
Tim Curry: The Superior, Grimmore
Eric Stuart: Wilco
Kathleen Barr: Trix Lulamoon
Eric Idle: Dr. Lizardo
Jeff Glen Bennett: Winslow
James Sie: Shendu
Jayson Thiessen: Havis the Light Elf
Jim Miller: King Sombra
Kyle Herbert: Cunning Fury
Cindy Robinson: Madam Nagwhiny
Emma Watson: Flare Tiger
Peter Capaldi: Michael Trotter
Tom Hiddleston: Deadly Rager
Cree Summer: Starven Fran
Meredith McCoy: Suffocator Jill
Brian Cox: Merluck
Mark Acheson: Tirek

Author's Note

Whoa, what a preview to the Season 4 finale, right folks? Well, after a while, it's time to do an AU story and here's what I got in mind...

"Spike the Party Crashing Karmic Trickster (a slight alternate portion of "Best Night Ever"): Instead of going off to Pony Joe's to sulk and drown his sorrows, Spike sneaks around the Gala, discreetly playing pranks on Prince Blueblood every time he does something jerkish."

Hopefully this should be loads of fun. So until next time, folks, read, review and suggest!

The scene with Swordstruck is based on Dynasty Warriors 8's Defeat the Rebels after cutscene from Jin Story Mode.

Madam Nagwhiny is based on Zhang Chunhua (Dynasty Warriors 8) and voiced by Cindy Robinson.

The Chocolate Theme Land is something almost like how Ralph from Wreck-It-Ralph film showed the guy who hated chocolate landed and got messy in mud made of chocolate, but enjoyed it and never been happier.

Chapter 1: Time for a Field Trip!

It was a sinister time in the lair of Dr. Pinksano. The evil pink lookalike of Pinkie was working on an experiment with the Rainbow Droid's help. Looks like nothing will distract the villainess.

That is until a loud scream is heard, making the Rainbow Droid yelps in alarm, "What is that noise?!"

"What?! I can't hear you over the inhuman loud scream!" Dr. Pinksano screams over the noise. The villainess yelps as her vials broke apart.

At Canterlot castle, Lorcan lies on his bed, hood down, revealing a teenage dragon face. He was mumbling, "A day in alone with my book...peace and quiet-"

The same noise is heard screaming, the shock wave knock Lorcan off his bed. He groans, "I hate my life life."

The rest of the Mane Six rush to the Carousel Boutique, Twilight knocks the door opens. In concern, the princess exclaims, "Rarity! Rarity, what's wrong?!"

"Oh, Twilight, it's horrible, absolutely dreadful!" Rarity sobs a bit, looking at Twilight with tears of horror in her eyes. "The most worst possible thing has happened!"

"What again," Rainbow ask Rarity, making the Pegasus pony roll her eyes.

Twilight shush her then spoke to Rarity, coming over as she tries to calm her friend down, "There, there. What is it? Is Sweetie missing? Did you hurt yourself?"

"I...dropped one of my pins in there!" Rarity whines as she points to...a pile of dirt.

Her friends groan in annoyance and disbelief. All that fuss because Rarity drops a pin in dirt? Applejack roll her eyes as she comes over to the dirt and leans down, picking the pin out with her teeth.

"Clean it off!" Rarity insists. Applejack rolls her eyes as she drops the pin into a pail of water nearby. "Thank you."

"Honestly, Rarity? Yew git fussy over a bit o' dirt," Applejack said to Rarity dryly.

"I do not!"

"Actually, I gotta agree...if you don't mind." Fluttershy said in concern to Rarity. "I mean, you go dramatic queen over the slightest detail."

"Oh the pain! My friends think me this way!" Rarity sobs as she prepares to fall onto her drama couch. The mare sobs then notices her friends looking. "What? Well, okay, maybe a little..."

"Rarity, you know, whenever you get like this, all of Equestria pays with their hearing." Twilight sighs a bit, looking worried. "And you are loud enough for anyone to consider you a siren."

"Siren; Oh, I'm attractive but..."

"Attractive to lure sailors to their doom," Rainbow remarks with a laugh, making some of the others look at her. "What?"

"Back to the point: Rarity, we got to get you off your habit." Twilight said seriously. "Otherwise, you could be arrested for disturbing the peace."

"Right, even Ah could hear ya fro' mah farm!" Applejack complains a bit to Rarity.

"Oooh, I think I know how to make Miss Dramatic stop being so dramatic all the time." Pinkie giggles, whispering something to Rainbow who smirks devilishly, "Yeah!"

"Rarity, I am having a little...get going with some of my friends." Rainbow said to Rarity in amusement. "I think it would be a honor for you to join us...just no whining!"

"I do not..." Rarity saw Twilight frowning a bit. "Okay, fine. I suppose I could try to cure my dramatic habit."

Rarity heads into the kitchen to get some water. Twilight glances to Rainbow and Pinkie, suspicious as to what they have in mind.

"Pinkie, Rainbow, what are you two up to?" Twilight ask the two friends puzzled.

"Oh, Rarity will see." Rainbow remarks with a devilish smirk. Pinkie giggles. Whatever they got to help Rarity with will be so much fun.

The next day in Ponyville, Rarity hums as she heads over to Sugarcube Corner. Rainbow's having her meeting with her friends there. Hopefully whatever will go won't involve dirt...or so much drama that it will cost some serious problems with her friends. Rarity can't help being a drama queen, it's kinda her nature.

"Well, brought snacks and nice napkins." Rarity said, nodding at the snacks and napkins she brought along for the occasion. The mare giggles at her new hat that she's wearing. "And my new hat, so styling!"

Rarity reaches Sugarcube Corner. Well, time to get this over with. The unicorn opens the door, speaking in a sing-songy voice, "Rarity's heeeeeere!"

"Hi, Rarity," A familiar voice giggles. To Rarity's surprise and confusion, there's her Sweetie Belle with the rest of her CMC friends like Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Nyx, Pipsqueak, Dinky Doo, Twist and Phobos, sitting at a table.

"Howdy, Rare, glad y'all came 'ta join us!" Applejack chuckles as she slams down some Apple Cider onto a table.

"Eeyup," Big Macintosh remarks with a smile. Spike jumps onto a seat, smiling lovingly to the unicorn he loves.

Rarity yelps as Rainbow, wearing a coach's hat and whistle, exclaims, "Hey, Rarity! Welcome to the meeting of the RDTAU, or the Rainbow Dash's Totally Awesome University golf team!"

"Woohoo," Pinkie exclaims, bouncing in from a box nearby. She giggles, "This is going to be Super Duper Machoy Fun!!!"

Rarity looks bewildered. The Rainbow Dash's Totally Awesome University golf team is right here, having a meeting of sorts.

Of course, there is no university, the whole place is a fake but Rainbow and most ponies treat it like one (even though Twilight gets annoyed by the fact that her friend is running a fake place). Rarity is shocked that her friends talked her into coming here.

Still Rarity sat down, smiling meekly as she said, "Soooo, darlings. Am I late?"

"Nope," Big Macintosh remarks with a chuckle, "Just in time!"

"Have a seat!" Pinkie exclaims happily, giving a seat to Rarity. "We are just about to begin!"

Rarity nods as she sat down. Rainbow remarks, "Okay, golf team, welcome to another meetings which I made for no good reason. Let's see...first order of business: Sweetie; A recap of the previous meeting."

"Just us drinking Apple Cider and soda and throwing toilet paper at Diamond Tiara's house," Sweetie giggles happily, smiling at the memory.

"Yeah, TP-ing Diamond Tiara's house was fun!" Apple Bloom remarked with a grin.

"New order of business: I'd like to congratulate Spike for his performance at the Equestrian Games last week!" Rainbow exclaims to Spike with a smirk. "You did awesome, little guy."

"Thanks, Rainbow!" Spike said with a smile. He was proud of how he handled that ice cloud.

"Also, a good job to Ponyville for getting the most medals, as like I did!" Rainbow exclaims proudly. "Ponyville ponies, give yourselves a round of hoof applause. You all earned it."

All the ponies in the meeting cheered and hoof applauded at hearing this.

"Next order of business: next week, we're going to go against the alarm clocks, smashing their metal brains in with a golf club. Bring in your 9 iron, ponies. We're going to get another win." Rainbow chuckles a bit.

"Yay RDTAU!" CMC exclaims happily, excited for next week's game...even though it's just against a bunch of alarm clocks.

"Now then, Button Mash, can you bring in reviews of recent video games?" Rainbow asked with a smile, speaking to somepony.

"Button Mash is still missing!" Twist points out to Rainbow in concern, reminding the dean/coach that Button Mash is missing.

"What? Can anyone tell me what he's still missing?" Rainbow asked in concern, some of the ponies are worried. Button Mash has been missing for some time now.

"Something to do with a cease and desisted order by Hasbro," Pinkie comments playfully.

"Okay, does somepony know who isn't random?" Rainbow asked with an annoyed sigh.

"Button's ma told me 'dat 'de little feller is all depressed an' so fer some reason. So he decided 'ta cheer himself up by going 'ta 'de Land o' Dirt. He never told her why." Applejack explains to Rainbow. "He hasn't come back yet."

"I wish somepony would go and find him." Sweetie whimpers a bit in worry. "He's my friend."

"Yeah, same here," Scootaloo said in agreement.

"All right, ponies, an announcement!" Rainbow exclaims. She noticed the CMC worried for the missing Button Mash. "We are going to have a field trip to the Land of Dirt to look for Button!"

"Really?! All right, field trip!" Pinkie cheers on eagerly, bouncing up and down. The rest of the members look excited. This is a chance to locate their missing friend.

"Also, as recommended by yours truly, Rarity is coming along for the ride." Rainbow said, motioning to Rarity watching.

"What," Rarity gasps in horror and alarm. Did her friend invited her on a field trip...to a land of dirt?!

"Come on, Rarity, come with us!" Spike insists to Rarity eagerly. "Twilight would want you to go along and help ya kick the drama queen habit! No offense."

"We can go looking for treasure, find a colt, eat food, it will be fun!" Phobos exclaims in agreement.

Rarity look worried, she spoke, "But isn't the Land of Dirt like the End of Equestria?"

"Actually, not really," Pipsqueak said, showing a map of Equestria, pointing to a location. "The Land of Dirt isn't too far from here and only animals live there; nothing too dangerous as the animals don't attack unless they are provoked...and it's against the law for poachers to steal them. We should be safe."

"Come on, Rarity, come on, please?" Sweetie asked her sister while being all cute. "I want my big sister to come along, keeping me company."

"Plus, we need all the help we can get to find Button Mash." Nyx said to Rarity in agreement. "Come on!"

"Please, Rarity?" Apple Bloom asked with a cute grin before she blinked her eyes a bit, emitting a squeaking noise.

Rarity groans a bit, then sighs, "Oh all right. I hate to be doing this but fine." If the filly must brave dirt and other dreadful stuff to find Button Mash, then so be it.

The ponies cheers. Rainbow chuckles a bit as she gave out forms to the CMC, saying, "Okay, get your parents or guardians' permission to sign this before you all go and we will be heading out first thing tomorrow!"

The ponies all nod, agreeing to meet up tomorrow. Rarity on the other hoof looks reluctant. A Land of Dirt!?

Spike, Rainbow, Pinkie, the CMC, Applejack and Rarity later met up with Twilight and Fluttershy at the Golden Oaks Library, telling them of the field trip tomorrow. The princess isn't keen on the idea of her friends going out to another place of unknown origin without her.

But the Land of Dirt is supposed to be safe, plus, Rarity needs to get over her drama queen habit so Twilight agrees to give her friends the okay to go ahead tomorrow.

Screaming sounded in the Mane Six's ears. Now what? They turned and saw someone had came and headed straight to the table, hiding underneath the cloth quickly.

"What the-Is that-?!" Rainbow asked in surprise, recognizing the pony instantly.

The Mane Six opened the cloth, and gasped in surprise. Twilight asked in surprise, "Arthur? What are you doing here?!"

"It's HIM! He's coming! I'm so dead! He's so gonna kill me!" Arthur whimpers to Twilight frantically. The Alicorn princess looks confused. What is he worried about?

"WHO," The Mane Six demands to Arthur.

"His brother," A familiar voice spoke up. The Mane Six, Cutie Mark Crusaders and Spike turned to their behind, and found both Jenny and Terrorcreep, who wore both a hat and coat to cover himself from the sunlight, coming in. Jenny, the one who spoke, continues, "He's coming for a visit."

"Yer big brother is coming?" Applejack asked Arthur in surprise.

"Oh my," Fluttershy exclaims in amazement.

"AW! Seriously?! Your brother is coming here for a visit? What's the big deal about it?" Rainbow asked Arthur with a frown. "Geez and I thought Rarity is more dramatic than you are."

"Hey!" Rarity exclaims, a bit offended by the comment.

Arthur came out from his table and glared at Rainbow. He snaps, "What's the big deal?! What's the big deal?! My brother is not only a Mystic Unicorn Pony! He's the worst! He is not easy to talk with! He's the Earth Mystic Councilpony!"

"Wait...! What?! The Earth Mystic Councilpony is-!" Twilight gasped in realization. He's Smartscar! Oh my gosh! He's the most intelligent and smartest pony in Equestria. I always wanted to meet him!"

"I sure won't! My brother is not an easy pony to be impressed!" Arthur whines a bit, his legs shaken in fear and worry. "Trust me! You can't meet him! I'm sure won't!"

Jenny sighed, shaking her head as she points out, "My lord. You can't keep on hiding. Besides, you need to take some responsibility. After all, you are the only one who has a child. Do you want to disappoint him and your brother?"

Arthur groans as he answers, "No..."

"Then, the time of leisure is over. The time of taking responsibility is at hoof, my lord." Terrorcreep said to Arthur sternly. It's time for this colt to stop being dramatic and confront his brother.

Arthur groaned, "I guess so..."

"Okay... What is exactly going on?" Twilight asked puzzled, wondering what's the deal is all about.

Arthur sighed, "Well, do you remember the adventure from Day of the Moon? I told him about what I did for the Equestrian Ponies. And not only that, Smartscar became interested in Ponyville."

"A party; a funhouse; Or maybe Super Duper party," Pinkie asked with glee, bouncing up and down happily.

Arthur groaned angrily, "A base. He wants to use Ponyville as his base for studies and strategies. He wants to know why... Ponyville is the place of battlefield, ever since Princess Twilight lived here."

"What?! And you didn't tell him that Ponyville is the home for all ponies, not a battlefield or a science field test?! Why is it that everypony like to have a battlefield at my home?!" Twilight exclaims angrily to Arthur. It's like ever since she moved to Ponyville, her home is a target for every villain or weirdo in the world!

"Can't ponies like him give it a rest about testing our home?!" Nyx complained in exasperation.

"Yeah, it's rather annoying." Spike remarks in agreement.

Arthur groaned angrily. Terrorcreep explains to the princess, "He did. Our Lord wasn't impressed. But there is a way to impress him. You must fight with him."

Twilight groaned angrily, "No! I won't battle. Smartscar wouldn't do something stupid, but rather do smart ways. If Smartscar indeed come to visit, then he and I can discuss about his decision. I will negotiate with him about it, hopefully, he will come to his sense."

Jenny sighed, "I sure hope so."

"If he can't be reasoned, then my charm can." Rarity said slyly, making her friends roll her eyes; Very typical of her to suggest that.

"I doubt that. Smartscar is known to be interest of choosing the most talented warriors than appearances." Twilight explains to Rarity in concern. She doubt her friend's charms will get through that thick skull of Arthur's brother.

"Like how Azure Phoenix is?" Spike asked Twilight in concern.

"Yup. I just hope we can convince him." Twilight said in a nod.

"Or we can bring him with us to have a field trip." Rainbow said thoughtfully, thinking that Smartscar coming along on a field trip will make him forget this silliness. "That way Smartscar can forget about doing his research on our home."

"Might work; Once he sees our strengths and reasons, I definitely sure that our home can be avoid in getting into his experiment." Twilight said, seeing where Rainbow is going with this.

"Agreed; by the way, I wonder what Smartscar looks like." Rarity said anxiously.

"Rarity; you're not planning to a have date with him? This is your third time to date with someone." Twilight said with a groan, recalling Rarity's past disastrous dates. "I doubt he takes interest of you."

"You'd never know..." Rarity insists to Twilight eagerly.

"Sure hope she forgets about it." Spike remarks with a grumble. Just what he doesn't need: more competition for his beloved Rarity!

"I sure hope she realize that my brother is hard to be pleased." Arthur said in concern.

"Well, I just hope he doesn't get in our way." Scootaloo said in concern. "We have to go to the Land of Dirt to find a missing friend of ours!"

"Yeah, so we mustn't delay!" Ben remarked.

Pinkamena was reading as Golden Heart and the others along with Sombra and there new guest Autumn Gem are busy. Pinkamena says, "Hmm seems the other Mane Six are going to help Rarity stop being over dramatic about getting dirty."

"I see and how will they?" Golden Heart ask her sister curiously.

"Well they are going to a place called RDTAU, the Land of Dirt and also are going to be looking for a pony called Button Mash and you know many fans like the Button Mash and Sweetie Belle pairing but that's for Jus to decide that." Pinkamena explains.

Many were really puzzled but after all she was like Pinkie Pie.

Pinkamena then realizes something, adding, "Wait the RDATU is really called Rainbow Dash's Totally Awesome University golf team; oh well but they're still going to place called the Land of Dirt."

Fortunately or unfortunately, Arthur's brother came today instead of tomorrow so the ponies didn't waste time in preparing for his arrival. And there he is.

Smartscar, a cyan Unicorn with a short and curly brown mane in a bun shape, he had a short tail, the Councilpony wore a demonic armor of Roman and his Cutie Mark is a Roman's helmet and he has a right eagle-patch shape-like on his right eye, three scars-shaped on a part of his body. With him is Rushstrike, a white Unicorn with a gentle short black mane and tail, he wore a white suit with a cyan scarf and white hoof glove, and his Cutie Mark is a Lightning Shaped with a long sword in horizontal, and Jan, a light cyan Unicorn with a brown spiky mane and short tail.

They all marched down towards Arthur, Terrorcreep, Jenny, Twilight and her friends, who begin bowing before the Mystic Ponies.

Rarity gasped, looking at Smartscar's looks and dress. She smiled, and showing her lovely heart shapes in her eyes. The mare felt her heart beating hard and quickly, like she's in love with someone.

"Brother! Jan! Welcome to Ponyville." Arthur exclaims to Smartscar, keeping a straight smile despite of his worries.

Smartscar spoke up calmly, "Aw... Arthur. It's good to see you again. I hope you had some plenty time to do well."

Arthur chuckled lightly, "In fact, I did. Nothing goes wrong. I had nothing to worry about."

Jan sighed, "Father... Uncle Smartscar was talking about your responsibility."

Arthur groaned, "Not you, too, Jan."

Rushstrike muttered to himself, "I still can't believe that Lord Arthur is actually Lord Smartscar's brother... But can he do, he doesn't take responsibility serious enough. This is embarrassing."

Fluttershy spoke up calmly, "Excuse me, sir. I think that was very rude for you to talk back to Smartscar's brother; if you don't mind."

"Forgive me, Lady Fluttershy, I wasn't very... impressed with him since he slacked off so much than taking it serious." Rushstrike explains calmly to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy nodded her head as she speaks, "I see. But call me Fluttershy."

"As you wish, Lady Fluttershy. It is an honor for me to meet Princess Twilight, Lady Applejack, Lady Rarity, Lady Rainbow Dash, Lady Fluttershy, Lady Pinkie Pie, Sir Spike, and the young Cutie Mark Crusaders." Rushstrike said, giving a salute to the mentioned heroes.

"An honor to meet you, too, Rushstrike," Twilight said as she bowed to him.

"Likewise, sugar cube," Applejack remarks with a chuckle, bowing herself.

"Oh yeah, sure, right, you guys won't be here too long, right?" Rainbow asked, making Twilight shush her in annoyance.

"Princess Twilight, where's your prince?" Smartscar asked puzzled, noting that Ben is nowhere in sight.

"Oh, he's preparing for a field trip that the students of RDTAU are doing tomorrow." Twilight explains in concern. "They're heading to the Land of Dirt to look for a colt who went missing."

"Ah, I would like to see this school sometime." Smartascar said in amusement.

"Don't bother, it isn't real but the ponies here treat Rainbow's school the 'Rainbow Dash's Totally Awesome University' as one." Twilight explains bitterly.

"Yep; I'm the dean, the coach of the golf team, all the teachers, I wear all the hats." Rainbow chuckles proudly to the councilpony.

"Oh, brother," Nyx said as she rolled her eyes.

"That's Rushstrike. He may have known to be intelligent, quick and rush commander, but he is the gentlepony." Jenny chuckles a bit, referring to Rushstrike's gentlepony like nature.

Rushstrike chuckled lightly, "I don't deserve such credit."

"And you?" Nyx ask Jan, arching an eyebrow at Jan.

"My name is Jan. I dream to become the Mystic Council like my uncle. I was told by a friend of mine, Jade that you and your friends strive for talents and Cutie Marks." Jan said cutely to Nyx. "I wish to join your force on the hunt. This will be my first experience."

"Well, it would be nice to get another Cutie Mark Crusader member." Scootaloo said with a thoughtful look.

"Yeah, I say we go for it." Sweetie said with Apple Bloom nodding in agreement.

"Cool. But do you need to be... so ambitious? Are you young to have that ambition?" Nyx ask Jan, quizzing her on a possibility.

Jan smirked as she answers, "Yes. Yes, I am."

Nyx shrugged while saying, "I guess so. Welcome to the Cutie Mark Crusaders."

"Lord Smartscar. I wish to discuss with you about Ponyville." Twilight said seriously, getting into a familiar subject.

"So, my brother had told you." Smartscar said in amusement. Twilight nodded her head. "Good. I can tell that you do not appreciate my 'invitation' of using your home for research."

"Yes. That is why -!" Twilight begins to say but the councilpony cuts her off.

"Let me tell you the reason. I was told that your home has been attacked for several times. And I want to know why. Why is it so special and great?" Smartscar asked Twilight as if suspicious for some reason. "It can't be just Tree of Harmony. Why are enemies having an interest here? It must be something else. I want to know why."

"My home wasn't-!" Twilight begins to protest but was cut off once more.

"But I will reconsider that." Smartscar said calmly, making the Alicorn groans in frustration.

Twilight calms down a bit as she asks, "Really?

"To do such a thing, you must impress me." Smartscar explains sternly on the terms. "Or else, this place will be mine. Will you accept my challenge?"

Twilight thought for the moment before said, "Yes." She got to impress this colt to make him reconsider his decision.

"I wish to see... the strength and wisdom of Twilight Sparkle." Smartscar said calmly and determined.

Rarity came in front of Smartscar, saying slyly to him, "I believe you should see the beauty of Rarity, and her talents of... charming."

Smartscar chuckled lightly, "I would like to see you try, Lady Rarity."

As Smartscar heads off, Rarity sighed to herself, "Lord Smartscar is the most handsome Unicorn in Equestria. Nothing can match that."

Spike groaned in concern, "Here we go again."

Twilight sighed of concern, thinking about the past. She remembered how the ponies' enemy, the Shadow Dragon has saved her life, for some odd reasons yet to be known...

Flashback

"I understand how it pain you, losing your loved one to death." She sighed in upset and loss, "I felt it before. I know how it feels. Please, Shadow Dragon... Let us help you..."

Shadow Dragon shook his head, "No. No one can help me. Nothing can cure my pain from the past."

"But -"

Shadow Dragon interrupted, "This is the last time I help you, Twilight Sparkle, especially helping Ben when he was a helpless foal."

Twilight gasped, "'Helping Ben when he was a helpless foal?' Wait! Did you -"

"Say nothing more," He said, finishing bandage on Twilight's wounded hooves and wings; He continued, "I'd appreciate you for thinking of me. But I want you, Ben and your friends to stop investigating my past. I rather keep it than letting anyone bother me. Do I make myself clear, your highness?!"

Twilight sighed, "Yes."

Shadow Dragon sighed, "And I'm sorry too." Twilight looked confuse. He continued, "For yelling at you. Here let me help you."

Shadow Dragon magically place Twilight Sparkle on his back gently. Both him and Dragoking headed out, while carrying her on his back.

Twilight smiled gently, "Thank you. You're such a sweet stallion, Shadow Dragon."

"Don't get comfortable, Twilight Sparkle," He sighed, "You're a beautiful mare. You remind me of her, except the eye parts."

"I heard about it. Whatever happen, you should be happy with your life, Shadow Dragon. Iris Crystal wouldn't want you to feel like that."

"I guess so. Let's get your friends."

End Flashback

Twilight sighed, "There must be a way to know why Shadow Dragon would do this." There must be something more to Shadow Dragon than meets the eye.

"Ah don't know sugarcube." Applejack said as she and Rarity came in in worry, recalling the confrontation with Shadow Dragon and know what their friend is thinking about. "But sometimes... it's best not to bother someone's past, just like how we did."

"Maybe; But it isn't right."

"What is right?! He's a Dark Mystic Pony! He's THE - WORST - THING - EVER HAPPENED!" Rarity exclaims, dramatically once more. Her friends sigh in irritation. That's the reason why the mare has to go on this field trip with the RDTAU, just to deal with that problem of hers.

Twilight sighed, "No need to be so dramatic, Dramity."

"Hey! Did you use Aquastroke's joke name of mine?!"

Twilight giggled, "Maybe..." To be honest, that joke was a funny one.

Rarity groaned angrily, "You are going to be sorry!"

"Aw, stop fussing about, Rarity. 'D last thing yew want is 'ta git into trouble." Applejack remarks to Rarity with a scoff. Her friend's fussiness could get her into trouble one of these days.

Rarity sighed in relief, "Not as long as Lord Smartscar is here."

"What?! Rarity! This again," Twilight exclaims to Rarity in annoyance. Why must her friend fall in love with certain ponies whose may or may not be interested in her? "Seriously, you really need to stop this. One day, you're going to hurt yourself."

Rarity sighed, "Maybe... Maybe not," The white unicorn leaves, much to her friends' concern. She is also too stubborn.

"I'm really worried for her."

Applejack nodded her head as she comments, "Me too.:

At the Chinese Restaurant on Land of Ma, a silver Pegasus with a spiky brown mane and short tail who is wore silver armor with purple scarfs and his Cutie Mark is a Five Flying Swords and Skull Symbol, is sitting down near his table, drinking his wine. A black hooded pony approached to him, much to the notice of the Pegasus.

"Who the bloody hell are you?" The Pegasus snaps at the newcomer angrily.

The figure, Shadow Dragon, smirked as he spoke to allow the Pegasus to recognize him, "It's been a while, General Swordstruck."

"Shadow Dragon. Bloody traitor. What are you doing here?"

"Calm down. You must be desperate since Smartscar had thrown you off for betraying him."

Swordstruck huffed angrily of that memory, "Like I had a choice. It's so hard to believe that we had to be allied with these weaklings. Didn't those Mystic Ponies know that these weaklings cannot be trusted and meant to be slaves; it doesn't matter. What do you want?"

"It is time. And I believe you're gonna like this one." Shadow Dragon said to Swordstruck evilly. The Pegasus pauses, that does sound listening.

"I'm listening."

It was almost close to morning as Rarity was sleeping in her bed, snoring the night away. Unknown to her, an alarm clock is raised near her, ticking a bit...then it went off loudly, causing the white unicorn to scream in alarm.

"AAAAAARG," Rarity screams frantically as she wakes up. The mare looks around and saw her sister and her friends nearby, smiling as Dinky uses her magic to hold the alarm clock.

"Morning, Rarity!" The CMC exclaims happily to Rarity, making her frown a bit.

"It's not even sunrise yet."

"Rainbow said heading out first thing tomorrow." Dinky giggles happily. "And we're coming out before sunrise."

"So get out the dramatic nature, get dressed and ready!" Sweetie giggles happily. "Because time we got our field trip a-going!"

Rarity groans as she collapses onto her bed. This isn't what she got in mind at all.

In a hotel room, Smartscar was sleeping in his room...until a horn is heard sounding, waking him up with a start. Applejack and Big Macintosh are nearby, smirking as the older brother held the horn which he's pressing with his mouth.

"Morning, y'all," Applejack exclaims to Smartscar who groans a bit tiredly.

"I didn't recall asking for a wake-up call." Smartscar groans a bit, yawning a bit to the Apple siblings.

"Not really, Rainbow made it. We're going on a field trip an' yer're coming wit' us, sugar cube!"

"Eeyup," Big Macintosh remarks with a chuckle, making Smartscar groans a bit in annoyance and confusion.

Author's Note

Well, things are going to be interesting, ain't it? Time for the field trip next time, folks, so read, review and suggest.

Button Mash is an OC based on a random pony in the actual show whose were in videos that got taken down due to a cease and desisted order from Hasbro.

RDTAU (Rainbow Dash's Totally Awesome University) is based on a fake university made by Strong Bad in the Homestar Runner franchise (which is slow since EVER).

This chapter also has a reference to the previous MLP: FIM episode.

Swordstruck is based on Zhong Hui (Dynasty Warriors) and will be voiced by Quinton Flynn.

The flashback Twilight had is from Shadow Master's story 'The Soul of Mystic Pony'.

Chapter 5: Fuji, the Great Pony Destroyer!

The scene opens back up to what happened before, after the recent event that took place where everything should have been fine. But then a trap spell of such power, the Seal of Umbral was cast and now it has seal off the Mystic Ponies Mystic Magic, leaving them as weak as to be now Equestrians. But that is not all, soon arriving on the scene are two more troublemakers who are allies with the Apocalypse Ponies from connections to Wilco: Winslow the Devious Troll & Fuji, a giant size pony. Soon Fuji lifts up his left front hoof, which was a giant katana which the blade’s form looks like a boomerang. “POWWFRUUVVHHMMM….” Then with one swing of that hoof, the giant’s blade had completely smashed and chops off a nearby building in half without even putting much effort into it. “Grufruvhmmm…” Then the giant was slowly moving his blade up off the ground as the scene shows Fuji now made a path to get through a building where the Mane Six, their band of friends; Big Mac, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Nyx, Pipsqueak, Dinky Doo & Twist & the currently weaken Mystics stood watching this giant.

“Ah-ha-ha-ha-ha-haaahh….” Winslow was heard making his maniacal laughter during this time, as he still was in Fuji’s right hoof that held him up to watch things below. “Allow us to introduce ourselves. I am Winslow the Devious Troll, in service to assist Dr. Lizardo and ally to the Apocalypse Ponies.” He introduced himself to the group below to know him before their deaths. “And with me is your destruction, the Great Pony Destroyer himself, right Fuji?” He made a sly conniving smile in stating to introduce his giant friend.

Fuji remain silent while he watched this without having any say in the manner. Then Winslow was heard laughing more of his maniacal laughter in basking in this glory of terror upon them. Pretty much, everyone was still staring in wide-eye shock as they were staring right at the jaws of that which was unnatural, a giant pony creature.

“A-A-a monster,” Pipsqueak squeaked out to say in seeing this, never in all their lives have they seen a pony THAT size, it was like a true monster.

“So…” Dinky Doo slowly spoke in staring at what was seen here. “It looks like this is the end…” The little filly spoke off in seeing that with them facing such a monster, they may not stand a chance with their current circumstance.

“Hey, how can you say that?” Spike protest in seeing the CMC members feel like it’s over before it’s begun.

“Yeah, we face off against giants…well, mostly some, but still…” Phobos was protesting to say while also having a hard time doing it.

“But….that thing there looks way tougher!” Twist stated in fear that the giant before them doesn’t look normal, the giant pony looks like a capable fighter.

Pretty much a few of the Land Of Dirt citizens that saw this were dropping like flies, even a few of the CMC members dropped down in actually…accepting their fated ending.

“Great, if the sun wasn’t out, I could still do some work as a Vampire Pony.” Terrorcreep complained in seeing that if the sun wasn’t so high, then his bloodline of being a Vampire Pony wouldn’t get burn up by the sunlight.

“And if the Mystic Magic wasn’t sealed up, this giant wouldn’t seem so tough!” Arthur stated from seeing that their own situation of having their Mystic Magic sealed has left them with a disadvantage.

“This might be a harder battle for even the Mane Six or Ben to fight on their own.” Jenny spoke in concern, with the Mystics temporally down, their hope lies on the strong Equestrians…but can they handle this?

“Yes, this was note in the reports…that there was a giant even within this area.” Smartscar stated that they were unaware that there was even a remote hint of a giant pony in the area.

“Heheheeeeh, yes, normal Equestrians must know when to give up. Even the now powerless Mystics,” Winslow remarked this fact with a sly smile in putting salt in the gang’s wounds. “You should all meet your end honorably!” He was really putting the pressure on the group to just give up and meet their end here.

Many that heard this could only stare with frowns and upset faces, of all the times to face something that looks like an obstacle too big to fight now under the worse circumstances; this would be an unlucky day.

“Dammit…” Jan cursed from seeing how their situation has truly turn for the worse. “We came this far, all of us fighting through our beliefs…and taking down Swordstruck…” The group has finally managed to handle Swordstruck and Rarity has overcome her issue, only to get this matter of their present issue. “Now at the very end…, our Mystic Magic is sealed and we get a monster like this!” He complained off in seeing that this was one threat that is making their state far more harder.

“We can’t give in! I don’t know about the rest of you, but neither of us have the intention of giving up.” Ben spoke off in stating this serious factor of not wanting to give up without a fight. “None of us are gonna die here.” He issued this matter that they can’t give in just yet.

“But…will it work out this time….? I haven’t finished healing every pony.” Fluttershy spoke with concerns that she was using her Rosin Crystals to perform some magic healing and they are still not fully healed up yet.

“Right, we got lucky in handling that jerk Swordstruck issue!” Rainbow Dash nods in knowing they just finished that matter and now they got another debt to settle.

“An' fightin’ now might be pushing’ our luck!” Applejack stated in some honest thought of this issue.

Much of the gang and crew are seeing that they are still a bit tired out from their fight against Swordstruck and his troops, and now they have to fight against a giant pony out of nowhere, it’s likely pushing their limits.

“Not yet!” Twilight spoke forth with a determine tone that earn the attention of everyone during this hopeless state.

“Nuuuaah?” Winslow replied off stump, what was this creature thinking when the situation was an obvious issue to all?

“Everypony listen….it’s not over yet!” Twilight spoke these words to help encourage them, “If we give in now, then what will happen when we truly have to face the strongest enemies; the Three Lords. I’m not speaking as a princess, but as a pony who doesn’t want her home to be turn into a place ruled by such evil!”

Hearing those words helped the Mane Six, Spike, Phobos and Nyx regather their courage.

“Twilight’s right, I may not like getting dirty, but it’s at least getting dirty with free will!” Rarity spoke off with a serious face in knowing they can’t give up so easily.

“Right; we’ll keep fighting the good fight!” Pinkie Pie nods in pumping herself with energy right up again.

“Right, so what if a monster appears, even if the world comes to an end with us in a disadvantage without Mystic Pony backup….” Phobos was nodding off in going on of the situation until he was cut off from making the mood sound too gloomy.

“Phobos,” Nyx scolds her pal while transforming into her Adult Battle Form. “Despite the matter, we will stand and fight till our last breath!” She declared this off of what the heroes shall do here.

“Right, you guys sit this out until Twilight or any of us can figure out how to disable this Seal of Umbral Spell.” Spike nods to say this to the Mystics, they can’t do much with their magic sealed and left them weaken, the others have to handle this one.

“Oh, brother….” Winslow remarked off to say in seeing and hearing such dribble. “It looks like you don’t understand your current situation at all.” The heroes here, despite having the Mystics be weaken and the tired heroes about to face a giant monster, they still have such strong urge of energy to perform some resistance. “Let me be the one to inform you of your position. You don’t even have a one in 10,000 chance to survive.” He issued to explain the calculation that the ragged bunch of fighters here doesn’t stand a chance. “Situational analysis from a logical viewpoint, point one…” He issued to say this while showing off one finger from his troll body. “I’ll start with the possibility of you even surviving against any of the Three Lords. From all logic, this is very close to zero.” The group is hearing this logic from a smart foe in what he can tell of the situation even before it happens. “It’s because the Superior, Dark Curse, even Lord Grimmore, possess powers to which they let other strong warriors compete for things end too quickly for them and they need extra workers for their cause.” An image showing the Three Lords and the amount of magic they have from the Superior, Dark Cure & even the Demon God Grimmore on his throne show such terrible power that it’s frightening. “Dead creatures return to the underworld, not here.” He stated this claim about those that fight any of the Three Lords are likely dead fighters walking to go back to the land of the dead than be in the world of the living.

Hearing this made some of the gang felt upset and ticked off, how dare the troll even say that they stand no chance.

“Situational analysis from a logical viewpoint, point two…” Winslow spoke off to say while showing a number two finger sign, as he moves onto the second discussion. “A study of your current combat abilities…” He stated from having a look at the current standard work of all those that have fought against Swordstruck and even the Mystics. “Well…other than the Mystics here, it’s amazing that the Mane Six & Ben Mare along with aid from a black filly, baby Dragons and a regular Earth stallion could have lasted this long. However, as a result of the harsh fighting…you are beaten & bruised all over. Frankly put, you don’t have much strength left, not enough time to have heal up and now the Mystics magic is sealed.” The group was hearing all this, the guy was stating how while the Equestrians showed much spunk, the results show that now the group are now in a complete exhausted state.

Hearing these claims of weird enemy logic was really starting to make some of those hear get really ticked now.

“And, situational analysis from a logical viewpoint, number three.” Winslow spoke to declare the third finger sign in where to explain this next issue of manner. “A study of the combat abilities of one of the Three Lords group: The Apocalypse Ponies.” He spoke that this third discussion will be about one of the groups of the Three Lords of Equestria. “This will be easier to display than explain in words…” He stated that he won’t need to explain, it’s much better…to show. “Fuji…” He made a sneaky grin on his face to look up at the giant, giving him some sorta signal.

Fuji heard this order as he slowly moved his head. Then with a twitch of his left hoof on his weapon, it twists a bit now.

“FIRE,” Ben shouted out this command as everyone from their group fired off their magical attacks all at once. With this, not even a giant could dodge all that heavy firepower….

Suddenly, Fuji’s sword glowed to interacts the magical attacks as he jabbed it straight at them and then…..the powerful attacks were completely eradicated without a trace. Like they were cut and vanished or absorbed by what looked like glowing jade on the blade.

“Hugh? All there attacks got absorbed!" Apple Bloom gasped off to say in seeing what feat was done here.

“But how was that even possible?” Scootaloo asked off worried by seeing this action.

“Right, he didn’t use any magic.” Sweetie Belle questions the matter that didn’t make sense to them.

“That blade…it’s crafted and forged from normal steel metal with a are jagged mineral: Rune, with strong properties that allows it to cut things without a tangible form like lightning, fire, water, & smoke.” Rushstrike spoke in recognizing the features of such a weapon that has a rare material made into it. “That unique jagged sword which cannot cut anything physical, looked to be forge crafted as a second connector blade edge for the sides of that weapon to keep if from canceling the need to cut obstacles like opponents. It’s both a weapon for combat to harm a physical warrior and stop any magic, what a deadly combo.” He can see the major problem this giant may present to them, and even if the Mystics had their magic, this could still prove difficult.

“You all need to get out of there!” Jenny yelled out in terror, she won’t like what will happen next, but….

Fuji proved to be far quicker than the others imagined as he swung forth his blade to jab and swing it. “Claspowwfrvuhmmm…” The Equestrians used their best defenses usages: Ben wore his Iron Boots, summoned his Golden Gauntlets to wield his Hylian Shield & Megaton Hammer to be used as heavy blockers. Rarity used her Eternal Gems to create a white wall, Fluttershy cast her Crystal Peta’s Return Shield, Twilight & Adult Nyx cast their best barrier spells just as the attack impacted the gang to hold their ground while the others pushed from behind to give it their all. But the end result was still unpleasant, Fuji’s strength had managed to send all the Mane Six group and their defenses across the field, their magic disburse from the giant’s strong & unique weapon that weaken their defenses while they scuffled across the field.

“Huuuugh,” Big Mac & the CMC members gasped in seeing this, what should have stop even a giant’s swung blade was proven a failure.

“Because of those points, one, two, and three…there can be only one conclusion!” Winslow was smirking wickedly in stating that the logic conclusion of things has come into picture here. “You have virtually no hope! Only death awaits! And the Triforce will be ours! And maybe we’ll take the pink pony back and give her to Dr. Lizardo.” He pointed his staff cane out in making this declaring matter. And then he went into a mad cackling moment, where it looks like they have already won now.

Now a lot of the gang members were really feeling like they were hating this braggy troll.

“So what about it?” Rainbow Dash’s voice is heard complaining about the issue that made certain members turn. “I never did care much about logic anyway!” She issued to make this claim about never been one for being a brainiac.

“She’s right, no matter what ye say partner….” Applejack slowly spoke when she and the others were getting up.

“We will believe in our friendship to keep us going!” Pinkie Pie spoke off this firm tone of her voice to not surrender.

“We made it this far and sure we’ll be pushed down again and again, getting dirtier and dirtier, but so what!” Rarity stated about no matter how much they end up getting dirty, they’ll just need to stand up again.

“Too many of our friends here need help, if we just cower, then….everyone would be like me. I don’t want that.” Fluttershy spoke in not wanting anyone to cower in fear like what she does, she wants to help out.

“Are you lot crazy, you’ll be dead if you don’t stop!” Terrorcreep snapped off that the group of Equestrians are nuts.

“You’re not healed enough to fight him or this giant.” Jenny stated the worse odds in this situation.

“Rushstrike, Smartscar, can’t we do anything?” Arthur asked off the two if they can do anything at all.

“Uncle,” Jan spoke with concern to his uncle, but both Rushstrike & Smartscar were silent, they were in deep thought of how to get out of this.

“Its fine, you guys, Big Mac, try to keep them and the CMC safe.” Ben smiled a bit in trying to put on a brave face.

“But…” Big Macintosh was about to complain, but…

“Please, we can’t let any pony die!” Adult Nyx spoke in not wanting this argument to go on any further.

“We will try to keep standing up, if we let the Mystics die, then our hometown becoming a base will be the less of our worries.” Twilight stated how the last thing they want is the death of important Mystic Ponies. “We’ll believe we can do this, cause that’s what being there for a friend means.” Those words spoken made some feel like their courage started to build again, even Smartscar felt almost touch there.

“Right,” The baby Dragons responded in full on agreement here.

“You think a thing like friendship will save you if you believe in it?” Winslow spoke off in hearing this dabbled stuff that was not getting through to him. “Before death, are you getting confused between dreams & reality?” He asked off if the heroes are letting their near death make them hallucinate. “Hmph, I, who have been living several times longer than you and in service to Dr. Lizardo, will teach you plenty.” He spoke like some scolding teacher to a bunch of disobedient students. “If you believe, you will be betrayed. That is how the world operates. Even the Mystics know that, after what happened to Shadow Dragon.” He spoke in stating this issue fact how when one has belief in someone, it’s likely they’ll betray that trust, as it has happened before.

“Hey pal! He was a friend before the likes of the Dark Mystics pulled his strings!” Terrorcreep snapped off in hearing this weirdo even bring up such a subject.

“He’s right, as long as we believe…we’ll make the impossible possible. You may think we’ll let your words get us down, but they’ll make us stronger!” Ben stated how they won’t let this enemy get them down, they’ll not give in.

“I agree; I may have a hard time living up to the belief of being a good ruler, but I don’t wanna lose my friends if it’s to help!” Twilight spoke from knowing that she may have hard times being a good princess, questioning her judgments on how to be a ruler, but she knows what she CAN do here.

At this moment, some background music is heard called ‘Hitenmitsurugiryu’ from Rurouni Kenshin OST 3.

“Fine then, have it your way. Die with such beliefs, foolish ponies!” Winslow issued forth with a wicked eye sight in issuing the command, to kill off the heroes.

Soon Fuji takes the first of his steps in moving the big body on his. “Powwfruvhmmm…” Just one hoof stomp causes a quake and shake things up that it causes Big Mac. to help get the little CMC out of the way while the now near Equestrian Mystics were force to get away. But the only ones that weren’t able to move a bit, were…Ben, the Mane Six, the baby Dragons and Adult Nyx as they each kept stern firm expressions.

“Applejack,” Big Mac & Apple Bloom cried out to see their sister in danger.

“Rarity,” Sweetie Belle also called out from seeing Rarity in trouble.

“Rainbow Dash,” Scootaloo shouted in seeing her idol unable to get away.

“Pinkie Pie,” Twist called out to the pink pony.

“Fluttershy,” Dinky Doo shouted for the kind Pegasus.

“Twilight,” Jenny cried off in seeing a friend in trouble.

“Ben…Nyx!” Pipsqueak shouted in seeing two ponies that he cares about in danger.

“Spike, Phobos!” Arther spoke the baby Dragons names, but they could not hear his warning.

Those that were still endangered were still too hurt to even move, fly, teleport; not even make any defensive movement. It wasn’t long before a large shadow soon was overcast on the group. Fuji was holding his giant sword above, looking like a giant about to bring the killing blow.

“Get out of there!” Rushstrike shouted in not wanting those foolish Equestrians to die like this.

Soon Fuji was moving his sword to prepare a swift strike of a downward thrust. “Thrupsfrovhmm….” It sounded like a fast bullet movement as there was no stopping it while Winslow smirks evilly in seeing no stopping this now. Everything was moving in a slow motion as many that were too weak or too hurt or their magic seal up could do nothing but watch the act happen.

“Noooooooaaauughhhh,” Smartscar screamed out in seeing the ponies about to die, they didn’t want this….

A blue flash of light was nearly seen where the Mane Six stood as it almost seem to be blinding to all sides. “Claspfrususvhmmm….” Suddenly, a slash bashing sound was heard while the screen views away from the battle in showing the rest of the Land Of Dirt. But it sounded like for certain, that the heroes had been….dealt with…

The CMC soon dropped to their knees, feeling the urge of letting out tears in not believing what happened. The Mane Six were killed before their eyes, everyone else were also killed along with them.

“Um, you guys….gotta see this…” Big Mac responded off with wide-eyes in looking shock to point this out.

Those that heard this cease their sorrow and tears as they looked up with stunt or stump looks in seeing….something truly amazing.

“Geeehh,” Winslow yelps with wide eyes in staring in shock at noticing…something that was not right.

Even those of the Mystics were staring in almost awestruck moment in seeing that which was either a shocking feat or an unbelievable moment of occurrence. As with Ben & the Mane Six bunch that had brace themselves for the impact, something was different that they were still alive and not chop to bits; why?

“We’re dead, right?” Phobos peaks out a bit in thinking they were dead or something.

“Hugh, I…don’t think so.” Spike spoke puzzled as they seem to feel alive.

“Haaah! You guys….look in front of us!” Adult Nyx spoke off from when she open her eyes and her expression showed…a smile on her face.

“Gahhhuuagh….it’s….you…” Ben suddenly looks outward to gasp in surprise, there was someone…that the ponies know that was here.

Then during a dramatic moment that could be the turn of events and a shift in the mood of the background music. There was but a single being that had in the most unbelievable feat seen; a character that stopped the sword swung by a monstrous giant. From the appearance, it’s self physically, he is a tall Earth stallion with a somewhat angular face and a phenomenally develop physique. His mane is jet black and long, and usually kept in a ponytail. His coat is grayish gamboge and his eyes are moderate blue. His attire consists of a set of black pants with European styled boots, and a short sleeved shirt, colored grayish opal. He also wears a floor length, red and white cloak. The stallion appears in his late twenties, but in truth, he is 43 years old. His Cutie Mark that is hidden is of that of a katana being taken out by an inch from a bronze sheath. It was a familiar face that the Sparkle Family knew all to well, the one who lived and survived in the End of Equestria, and who had in all honesty, the actual strength that saved them from Fuji’s attack….it was Hiko Seijuro, the Hiten Mitsurugi Ryu Successor, and known as the most powerful swordsman in all of Equestria, even as just an Equestrian.

“Hey princess, thanks for the shout work,” Hiko Seijuro responded off saying while he used his own katana blade that stopped and left a crack mark in Fuji’s weapon. “You, your family and friends, who believed in friendship’s true worth until the very end…have just won.” He smiled off in making this statement with a calm and collective expression over the dire situation.

“T-That is…” Terrorcreep was seen actually gasping in seeing that of which even from the Mystic Realm, know the character here.

“Hiko Seijuro…” Jenny slowly whispered off in wide eye surprise shock, they are now seeing the guy who has earn himself a legend.

“The Successor of the Hiten Mitsurugi Style!” Jan responded off in knowing full well of Hiko Seijuro’s reputation. “Said to be the strongest Equestrian Swordsman in Equestrian, that his strength could rival even Nezho the Ultimate Mystic Warrior & Susano the Great Mystic Pony!” The child of Arthur and nephew of Smartscar exclaimed in knowing full well that this was one stallion whose had incredible strength.

“How can…he’s stopping that attack so easily?” Rushstrike responded in gasping each time, how could there be one mortal pony to do all that, guess the rumors weren’t just rumors after all from what Dragon Kick & Tao have told them.

“Of course, this could be even Equestrians' true potential if they sought it out!” Smartscar exclaimed with a focus face in seeing that if even those without elements had train in such ways, they could gain something of this measurement.

Fuji soon turns to stare his sights below in seeing something has stopped his powerful attack from going through.

Hiko Seijuro saw Fuji’s surprised face and then suddenly gave…..a smile. “GRRRUUAARRUGHHH….” Then he was starting to make a move, then from the guy’s front hooves were bulking their muscle veins to be seen, as like he was gonna actually try a bit harder, “GRUUAARRRUGHHH!” Then with a free right hoof, he sent it to bang against his own sword. “Klurpowwfruvhmmm…” At first, nothing seem to have happened, but then a second later, Fuji’s thrust down sword was ACTUALLY punched off to land away on the ground and away from hitting the true targets that he was protecting.

“WOW! He just knocks that sword off without breaking a sweat!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed off with wide eyes in going bonkers here.

“That….WAS SO AWESOME,” Rainbow Dash cheered off to say in seeing such a spectacularly and awesomeness of a whole new level.

Fuji narrows his eyes in looking a bit serious as if he was seeing a truly powerful foe before him. But Hiko Seijuro soon lowers himself down to show a calm, collective atmosphere about him as he stared up at both Fuji & Winslow.

“To catch and then reflect that monster’s sword…” Arthur was still staring in pure shock that such a pony even existed here, that such strength was like that of being a Mystic Pony, but it wasn’t at all. How so?

Hiko Seijuro soon turns around to look at Twilight’s group of her family and friends. It was also during the moment, that the background music soon ceases being heard.

“What’s wrong, did any of your legs give out as soon as the tension broke?” Hiko Seijuro asked off with a smiling and friendly greeting to those mares, baby Dragons and Ben.

“Eh, we’re fine partner, a bit sore, but fine.” Applejack waved off her hoof to give that they are A-okay.

“Oh my, Twilight darling, when you said you met this fine fellow to help AJ, you never mentioned how handsome that he looked!” Rarity spoke in feeling a bit blushful in front of a dashing stallion, she heard about him from Twilight, but not about how handsome this 40 year old pony was to be seen in his 20s.

“Oh brother, now it’s the third time around!” Spike slaps his forehead in seeing such an action once again.

“Well, he was the one that helped us out, with both an ingredient hunt and helping Ben out with learning more to his skills than his sword.” Twilight smiled off to say how thanks to Hiko Seijuro, her trip to the End of Equestria had some help from the really dangerous parts of a falling mountain island and the next ingredient to gain.

“But what are you doing all the way out here?” Ben asked off this question that was on their mind.

“Hmph, after you all help heal the End of Equestria by removing the curse of the Demon Lords, the danger level had dropped a bit. So I decided to continue my pottery business and just had a buyer from this town.” Hiko Seijuro smiled off to explain himself of events that happens a bit afterwards from the days when the End of Equestria was still a dangerous place. “But who would have thought that I meet up with you five again? And with company, both everyday ponies…to even the most…uniquely different ponies,” He spoke his words in seeing other members of the Mane Six, their Ponyville friends, and even seeing other Mystic Ponies who look like they’ve seen better days. “Now, it’s dangerous, so stay back. The yellow Pegasus mare, you can heal them and everyone else during the time.” He issued off this statement for the group to step aside while he handles this, and gives them time to heal themselves and the others to.

“Oh, um….well, yes…I can. Um, thank you…for taking in the burden, sir.” Fluttershy sorta meekly blush by her shyness from hearing such a request

“Truly….thank you, you saved us…” Twilight smiled with feeling like she was very happy that someone saved them when it look like it was gonna be over for them.

“That was amazing, you’re still as strong as last we saw you.” Adult Nyx smiled off to say, the last time they saw this guy’s strength was a long time ago and it’s still as sharp as ever.

“Hmmm….and I can sense that much of you and your group have gotten a bit stronger.” He stated from seeing Twilight, Nyx, Spike & Phobos, they have gotten stronger since last he saw them and the group with them was fairly stronger too. “You been working hard, haven’t you, young Benjamin?” He spoke towards Celestia’s child as the one who fought him in a battle against swords; the master can tell if a student has gotten any better.

“Hah, yah, I’ve acquired some new feats, like you wouldn’t believe.” Ben sheepishly said in feeling that despite his experience of getting stronger, he might still not stand a chance against this guy.

“Now then….Shall we begin?” Hiko Seijuro spoke to turn his full attention now forward across…right at the giant pony monster. “I see…” He spoke from looking like he was studying his opponent from first glance now. “Eyes full of spirit, unlike anything I’ve seen recently.” He spoke riddled words as if stating an issue of who he was talking about. And during the moment, a background music called ‘Fallen Angel ~ Haiiro No Tenshi’ from Rurouni Kenshin OST 3 was heard. “That single strike was rather done well, too. Grasping the inside of the hand at the moment of impact…You followed the basics of martial arts very well…” He was stating out some strange technique facts as if they were performed while he and Fuji seem to be looking at the other.

Fuji seem to move and narrow his eye sights in the powerful opponent before him as this guy seem much more than an Equestrian, but was not a Mystic if not under the effects of the Seal of Umbral.

“So you are the famous Hiko Seijuro…the one said to be truly, the strongest Earth Pony in Equestria.” Winslow spoke off in his glaze being focus on this sudden new character that has entered the battle. “Dealing with Fuji’s giant sword…” It’s clear that this was one foe that was truly a very strong opponent; the Apocalypse Ponies have heard some data about this guy from when he helped the Sparkle Family in the End of Equestria. “However, no matter how strong the ant…it is no match for a mammoth!” He squeezes his eyes to patronize the swordsmen that even if this guy was strong, he’s not even a Mystic Warrior or Ultimate Mystic Warrior, and hence, a mortal that can die by their hands. “There is no Equestrian that can match Fuji, the Great Pony Destroyer, the monster of the century!” He smirked off proudly in stating that there is none that can even stand a chance against Fuji, Mystics or Dark Mystics perhaps, but mere Equestrian ponies, even an Alicorn, don’t stand a chance against a true monster.

“Old troll, if you’re going to talk to yourself, do it elsewhere.” Hikio Seijuro spoke off with his eyes shut and smiling as he was actually not paying attention at all.

“Geeeh,” Winslow gritted his teeth in hearing that remark, this guy….he wasn’t paying him any mind at all; the rude effort.

“I’m talking to Fuji, the giant pony.” Hiko Seijuro issued off to open his eyes, in stating that he was not speaking to Winslow, but to Fuji instead.

At this sudden moment, Fuji had heard this message to know…that someone was speaking to him; Then from the glowing blank eyes behind the mask faded to reveal pink eyes as Fuji’s real color eyes that weren’t seen earlier.

“Talking…” Sweetie Belle responded off in hearing this right with confusion.

“'Ta dat monster?” Apple Bloom spoke off that last bit while still puzzled.

“Can words really get through to that monster?” Scootaloo asked off in not being so sure that Fuji would listen to anyone else other than Winslow.

“They can, if you knew what the creature truly was.” Smartscar responded off in having a feeling that what he knew wasn’t off and Hiko Seijuro could tell right away.

“All I needed was one swing of your sword!” Hiko Seijuro stated off in stating a sword fact about Fuji here. “Your sword spoke volumes about you…” He spoke these words as humble statements that was both a comment and credit to how Fuji performed his swordsmanship.

Fuji’s pink eyes were seen wiggling a bit as if what he heard was making him begin to…almost react differently.

“You’re not the big lug the old troll thinks you are.” Hiko Seijurp stated off to say in knowing that Fuji isn’t as dumb as Winslow makes the guy to be or how he’s seen in front of everyone else. “Moreover, you aren’t a monster!” He stated this declaring fact, that in the truth of the reality it’s self despite what is seen by others….Fuji is not actually a monster.

Winslow started to show some concern in seeing what Hiko Seijuro was doing and looked to Fuji, he couldn’t be really taking in these words, could he?

“You are a true martial artist, one of the few remaining!” Hiko Seijuro was issuing this with a very more strict and firm tone of being serious.

Fuji suddenly moved his eyes to stare down at the powerful swordsmen stallion, feeling like his words were reaching the giant.

“What?” Winslow yelped in seeing and hearing this, Hiko Seijuro somehow managed to know all that from one sword swing and in such a dangerous situation; can one even keep track of all that?

“Until now, none have understood you for who you are.” Hiko Seijuro spoke with words of sympathy and understanding of knowing about Fuji’s deeper feelings. “Your strange shape…It has caused you to be misunderstood, and you’ve had a very painful life, living far from your original homeland.” He was speaking words of knowing full well that Fuji was misunderstood because of his shape to other ponies of the small species, but smaller. “But Fuji…You should put an end to that.” Hiko spoke in stating the giant before him needs to put an end to living from his terrible past events. “Stop being used by someone who is stupid compared to you.” He stated that Fuji shouldn’t be used by someone stupid like Winslow.

Then at that moment, Fuji’s left hoof holding his sword shook it which earn some attention. Fuji’s eyes soon stare off into space, as if hearing those words sent a force impact to his inner self at this moment. Could what Hiko Seijuro be saying be true to him, can it all be…true.

“S-stupid,” Winslow held his cane in looking a bit mad in hearing that someone just called him stupid just now. “You mean me?” He asked off in feeling like Hiko Seijuro was saying he, a brilliant scientist and assistant to Dr. Lizardo was stupid, nonsense.

“You see anyone else to take it?” Terrorcreep smiled in liking this action, it was too funny. This strong Equestrian was getting under their enemy’s fur skin.

“You are a martial artist.” Hiko Seijuro spoke forth in actually trying to help Fuji out from where he stands; not as an enemy’s monster….but something else. “Regain your pride!” He softly spoke in wanting Fuji to regain that which he had lost long ago and regain it now.

“Geeeihhhi-heeeehhhh….” Fuji was seen trying to bite a bit of the rope around his mouth that tied down his helmet to his head. But he seem like he was almost ready to lose it here from hearing all those words.

“Don’t lend him an ear, Fuji!” Winslow shouted off in trying to regain control over the giant pony to not listen to Hiko Seijuro. “All you need to do is listened to what I tell you to do!” He was holding his cane up in commanding that Fuji pay him attention and not the enemy, though it was annoying the heroes to hear him say such things to control one’s life. “Without me or Dr. Lizardo, you would have been gone long ago!” He was bringing up something of the past up for the giant to remember about his life being saved. “Don’t forget, you owe us!” He sternly issued how Fuji owes everything to the creatures of science for saving the giant.

“Geeeehiiii-hheeehhhh….” Fuji was seen gritting his teeth and struggling with his movements as if fighting something of an urge of what to do; listen to those that helped him or the words of one who sees more to him than a monster.

“You need to thank us!” Winslow shouted off that Fuji needs to continue to show his gratitude to those that saved him no matter what. “Fuji!” Winslow called out to the giant’s name, but from his eyes staring off into the distance…was almost seemingly elsewhere. “Listen to what I have to say!” Winslow yelled out for the giant to continue to hear him out.

The others were feeling like the giant was really debating with himself, it almost seem like…he wasn’t truly as evil as when some first saw him.

The scenery changes at the moment, as most of it was grayish from one’s own memory as there was seemingly a large forest area. There were tweeting birds, two of them from a nest high in the trees. A large hoof was seen helping to put a baby bird back in its nest from apparently falling out as the owner seems like a kind & generous soul.

“There he is/There he is!” Two voices were heard from a distance; just as the giant hoof return the baby bird to its family.

Then as if the screen of the scenery was averted by one’s eye sight saw a group of younglings, some colts from another village it seems while they were wielding weapons.

“You ran away all the way over here!” The lead child issued off as if addressing the creature that was a giant. “We finally caught up!” He issued from how the group was trying to catch up to this guy.

Then soon a large shadow of a giant was overshadowing the children.

“H-He’s coming!” One of the colts spoke out frighten of the giant enemy.

“Don’t look away!” The lead colt instructed his group to not turn their backs to the foe.

“Oh, over here, we found him!” Another voice was heard from a distance as the scenery was shifted by one’s eye sight to find….a bunch of grown up stallions in uniforms and wielding guns. There were two children in the center of the large group of grown-ups, but the adults seem almost…wide-eye shock of what they were seeing.

“I-Is that even a pony?” One soldier asked off in not knowing if that was even close to being a pony, it seem….too big.

“It’s not a pony, it’s a monster!” The young colt from the army group snapped off in being blind and foolish to see the giant as not one of them but as a monster.

“Yeah, it’s a monster!” The four colt group with the leader spoke in agreeing to that term of addressing such a creature.

“It will eat all the ponies up if we don’t stop it!” The colt with the grown up army stated off in thinking that this creature was not a regular pony, but a beast that looks like them and wants to devour them. “Please get rid of it quickly!” The colt was barking out the order that they need to kill such a creature without bothering to know for sure if it’s a threat, their fear is what’s guiding them.

“Alright stallions, fire!” The lead captain of the stallion group gave the order to attack.

Soon the screen changed the angle where from the left were the soldiers and the right were the children cornering…a giant pony in the middle of this; that look like Fuji, but he wears on a purple kimono with red star-flower shape designs. But the moment, gun fire shots were fired off and Fuji stood no chance of dodging of escaping as he took the shots to fall on his knees. He was seen in pain, as he was gasping, and reached a hoof to the air of the sun…trying to hold onto his dear life before it fell and everything went blank.

Not long afterwards when those that believed the ‘monster’ was dead, Dr. Lizardo & his assistant at the time Winslow discovered Fuji’s body and managed to save him long afterwards, with plans seen across their faces.

Soon the scene focuses on the present as Fuji’s eyes still stare off in the distance, almost like he was reliving a terrible memory of where he was almost dead because folks misjudge him as a monster before they got to know him.

“Back then, I & Dr. Lizardo were the ones who found you almost dead, covered in blood.” Winslow issued off in reminding the giant pony of the day he would have died if not for being saved by those that found him. “You just need to think about paying us back for that favor!” Winslow was stating off to keep Fuji to follow those that saved him and do their bidding as repayment for being saved.

“Hey, old troll!” Hiko Seijuro was seen looking a bit mad to raises up his voice at the one making the whiny complaints.

“Eeeehhh,” Winslow yelped to look back at the strong Equestrian, somehow hearing that tone somewhat…freaked him out.

“I’m the one talking to Fuji!” Hiko Seijuro narrows his stern eyes in telling the old troll off about speaking to Fuji of his own accord. “You stay quiet!” He narrow his eyebrows further in being strictly serious to not wanting interruptions here or else.

“Eh, scary…” The CMC responded with a bit of a freaked out and yelping reaction to how one Earth stallion could be seen as that scary.

“Boy, you gotta hand it to the guy. He can be even more scary than me or Tao losing out on his Mystic Phoenic Temper.” Terrorcreep stated off in feeling like Hiko Seijuro maybe just an Equestrian, but he can be scary enough to even give some folks, even Dark Mystics the willies.

“Nothing less from Dragon Kick’s old master…” Rushstrike stated how such a strict, firm, and very formidable swordsman like Hiko Seijuro is anything BUT ordinary.

“Fuji, get rid of your armor.” While Fuji was still trying to decide on what to do, Hiko Seijuro was asking him to get rid of his armor which made the giant look down at the small, but strong opponent. “With that heavy armor weighting down your body and soul…you’ll have no chance against me.” Hiko Seijuro was making this suggested claim with closed eyes and a smile in what would get in the way of two swordsmen having a duel. “You’re sure to die with the next strike.” He spoke before opening his eyes in making the claim, that if Fuji doesn’t rid himself of the armor that will get in the way, the giant will die then.

“So, he’s saying he’s really powerful…” Pinkie Pie asked off with wide eyes in almost finding that this guy might be so strong, that he can estimate what is good or bad in a fight or who will win on skill alone before it’s even started; that’s just surprising.

“Well dat seems to tell how conceited he is…” Applejack narrow her eyes in feeling that anyone that feels that they are so strong that they can give advice out must be the real deal.

“Oh, I almost feel like I may really fall for such a cool hero.” Rarity was seen in almost being entrance by such a hero that was unlike any other.

“Great! Now I’m gonna feel like I really gotta work up my A-Game!” Spike sighed in seeing that unless he becomes as cool and strong like Hiko Seijuro or as handsome as him like the other guys, his shots with Rarity are very slim indeed.

“Don’t be fooled!” Winslow snapped off to speak to Fuji to not listen to what he was just told to do. “He’s trying to trick you into removing your armor and lowering your defenses!” He was stating the logical fact of how the foe before them will win that way if Fuji has no strong defense.

“Stabfruvhmm…” Suddenly, Hiko Seijuro’s sword was jab into the ground at the moment. “You’ve been a real martial artist and loyal to a dumb master or two.” Hiko Seijuro was stating Fuji’s true inner spirit and that even if he’s been loyal to those that save him, despite them being so dumb, it is still commendable. “I wish some pony that I know could see your faithfulness…” He spoke in feeling that such a display by Fuji’s actions would be an interesting thing for someone he knows to witness. “But, isn’t it about time that you start choosing battles with your own will?” He asked forth in wanting the giant pony to think independently instead of following orders by others and live as he should as he stares with such calm & collective appearance while Fuji was watching & listening ever still. “Even with all your strength, there are some you can’t defeat.” He spoke these wise words while a breeze of wind blew by to rise tension all around. “One as such as that is before you for the first time ever.” He issued this off as if stating one that even Fuji can’t beat, is before him…awaiting to be defeated.

Soon, Hiko Seijuro was done with his speaking speech of his discussion with Fuji. Now the next act would be…what the giant pony’s response would be…? And also during the moment, the background music was soon done being heard.

“Wow, that kinda speech deserves an Oscar!” Pinkie Pie smiled off to say that from such a long speech, the guy would be awarded from such a speech.

“It seem a little complicated.” Dinky Doo rub her back head in not getting much of that grow up talk.

“Um, did it do something?” Twist asked off in wondering if what was done was gonna do something here now.

“I think…it just did.” Jan stated from having a feeling, what was done here….is taking shape.

The scene focuses on the two strong swordsmen, Hiko Seijuro and Fuji, both gazing at very powerful foes of different sizes of their pony species. Fuji is a giant, it would take a Mystic level warrior or ultimate to handle him, but with Smartscar’s bunch left weaken and seal of their magic, the only truly strong one…was an Equestrian of rare talent and potential. It was Fuji who’s eyes shifted in seeing that which he would do, and it was….by his own accord!

“Grrruuaarrughh….Arrrughh….” Fuji was seen scrunching his teeth on the rope in his mouth until….he snapped it clear off.

“Heeehhh, Fuji!” Soon even Winslow yelped from feeling Fuji move his body upwards to stand on his hind back legs; what was the giant pony doing?

“Gruuarrruughhaaahhhh,” Fuji was heard making a battle cry while suddenly at this moment, the heavily fitted armor was starting to fall off that made even the old troll on Fuji’s right hoofed yelp down on his bottom, “GRUUAARROOAARRRRUGHHHH!” Soon with the fall of the helmet, the true face behind the armored giant monster was revealed as he was seen screeching out, much to those that saw this. “Gruuhahahahauauahhh….” The guy was letting off some aching wail sounds while many saw the falling of his armor falling off. “GWOOUUUAARRRROOUURRRUGHHHH-aaahhhhhhhh-aaahhhh-aahhhhh….!” Soon without much armor covering him, all saw Fuji was making a loud wail with his head positioning upwards as his very loud voice was echoing & heard across all of the Land of Dirt. Maybe even almost all over Equestria itself maybe.

“Man! And I thought Rarity had a loud voice!” Rainbow Dash held her ears in hearing this guy make such a loud wailing sound, he’s probably beat Rarity’s high scream voice record.

“Think other ponies could hear him?” Pinkie Pie asked off in feeling this loud yell could be heard very, very far away from where they are.

“Ponies from Equestria and the Mystic Realm can hear him!” Terrorcreep remotely issued how such a loud yell could be heard so far, that it might even reach the Mystic Realm.

Pretty much, what was said may as well have been true in this case.

Then within the same dungeon where Goldie's group are, Pinkamena and others are still doing their usual thing. Then without warning, the place begins to shake before everything begins to shake too much that it causes a fine shelf stuff to fall and Sombra & Autumn Gem that were climbing up a ladder to research some books when they yelped. There was a loud wail of a familiar voice of a giant stallion's lungs being heard now.

"WHAT IS THAT?" Golden Heart yelled out to ask the question over the noise.

"I HAVEN'T THE SLIGHTEST!" Havis yelled back in not knowing an answer for this.

"SENSORY INDICATES A VERY LOUD YELL! SUCH CAPABILITIES ARE BEYOND AVERAGE PONY ABILITY! EVEN FOR RARITY," Omega was stating this as loud as possible, but even he did not know.

Gold Wing was squeaking all crazy from the noise while flying pass everyone.

Soon after a few bit moments have passed, the wailing noise was settling down now. The group was recovering from that unknown outburst, as for Pinkamena, she was sitting on her chair with her hooves to her ears in having anticipated this event.

"Told you to brace for that, didn't I?" Pinkamena stated this to her friends that were still very much surprised. "And also Autumn and Sombra, save that for the room next door after a disaster is done." She turn to state this over to the two old lovebirds.

We see Autumn had fell on top of Sombra, their lips were kissing the other. Apparently after they fell off the ladder from the shaking by a loud wail noise, the results were this. The two stopped kissing to both blush as the mare gets up as Sombra brushes himself off and stands to.

"To let you know, she fell from the shaking. That WASN'T Intentional!" Sombra decreed this issue to let this stand firm of what happened was not intention for the old lovers to get away with.

Autumn Gem nods and calms herself down after hoping that situation was believed to be bought.

"Hehehehe, yeah, you’re probably right. But you both liked to be all nice and warm together and kissing still, right?" Pinkamena was giggling at the scene while accepting this reply but with a new twist of knowing what the two really wanted. She makes a few kissing sounds as the group chuckles while Sombra & Autumn Gem blush to look a bit awkward at the moment.

"Well the gang is doing well. And boy, will there be a big surprise awaiting us too." Pinkamena spoke off to say while going back to her reading while leaving everyone as confused as ever.

From afar across the Valley of Dirt, the mysterious cloak and hooded figure that cast the Seal Of Umbral watched what was unveiling here that seem….different than planned.

“What are Winslow and Fuji doing now? Dr. Lizardo & Wilco were very clear about the mission task.” The mysterious cloak enemy asked off in somehow seeing and hearing some commotion going on as if knowing that wasn’t a part of the original planning by what Dr. Lizardo and Wilco issued out. “If they butch this up, then it appears…Talos….we need to step in.” The mysterious figure revealed himself of who he was now.

The camera was zooming away from this powerful foe as he was going to continue to watch what will happen from afar.

Now the scene opens up to the outskirts of the Land Of Dirt of the town the heroes are still in from what’s happened. During which background music was heard, it was called ‘Ishin Tenpuku Keikaku’ from Rurouni Kenshin OST 3. And it was being heard while the scenery was moving across the town until we reach….where the event with a giant pony was station….

“WOOAAHUUUAAAAAAAAHHHH-Aaaahhhhhhhhhh……” Fuji was still shown letting off a very long lasting wail cry, as his open mouth was still heard during what has happened from Hiko Seijuro’s discussion. “Wuuuuaaaaahhhhhhh-Aaaaaaahhhhhuuuuaahhh…..” Even as one looks closer, he almost looks and sounds to be in far more greater pain even without having been injured.

“Wow! I think he not only broke Rarity’s screaming record but the longest of continuing that cry when some would lose their voice!” Pinkie exclaims, impressed.

“I say you’re random Pinkie, but….now might not be the time.” Rainbow Dash stated while rolling her eyes.

“Gurhaaahh-uuugh….” Everyone was watching what Fuji was doing as it sounded like his long lasting wailing was over, and then…a different sound was heard more softly. “Haaaugh-Aaahh….” When Fuji lowered his head down to be seen by all, there was something different, he not only looked JUST like an Earth stallion besides being a giant, but from his grit teeth, his was….crying. But there was more, the tears almost seem a mix of sadness, but something…more.

Many that saw this were a bit stump or shock that a giant monster that look like a pony was capable of shedding tears.

“He’s crying….” Spike spoke off with a stump look in seeing Fuji, even as an enemy, was crying before them.

“Tears…” Smartscar spoke with a solid face in knowing full well of the situation’s development. “They are tears of joy.” He issued what it was that was seen by the giant’s expression.

“Tears of joy,” The CMC repeated that off in hearing that correctly, someone was crying, but instead of being sad, are happy with joy.

“It’s probably the case that…this giant pony, Fuji, has never been seen as anything but a monster by any pony in his life. He might have come from another area, outside his homeland of giants and explored Equestria, only to meet with tragedy.” Smartscar explained the matter of what may have been the hard course on Fuji, as many see the giant pony’s body almost trembling from being somewhat…happy, after such a hard life among normal ponies.

“Goodness. The poor dear,” Rarity spoke in feeling a bit sad towards the giant.

“Oh, I feel sad for the poor thing. He must have been a kind giant, but no pony came to know it.” Fluttershy spoke in feeling bad for the giant pony.

“Gotta admit, learnin’ de truth, in an honest opinion, feel bad fer de big guy.” Applejack spoke in feeling sorry for Fuji.

“Yes, however, Hiko, didn’t overlook his sadness, and his martial artist’s soul…” Smartscar issued off how Hiko Seijuro had managed to see the truth of Fuji’s soul, as a swordsmen, one from another.

“And now, Fuji is answering to that.” Rushstrike responded in understanding what Smartscar is talking about over the situation.

“Hiko Seijuro…” Arthur slowly spoke off to say while the guy saw what was an impressive image of Hiko Seijuro, almost like he was seen as a warrior of such magnetite, that even if one was a Mystic, appearing before him would seem like nothing and would not react in the slightest. “What a marvelous stallion. Now I see why he’s said to be even on a rival level to even Ultimate Mystics.” Arthur announced this with an awe expression; truly, this stallion was more than an average Equestrian.

“But since he took his armor off, isn’t he even stronger now?” Phobos asked off in thinking that now the opponent has a new advantage against Hiko Seijuro, since the guy advised him to fight much better without wearing that slow armor. “Isn’t that gonna be a bad thing?” The Moon Dragon was stating how things could be bad for their side when they had the advantage.

“Man, you’re an idiot, Moon Dragon! That’s the good part!” Terrorcreep issued off to say this without any concern, but it sorta annoyed Phobos to be called an idiot.

“HEY! What’s that supposed to mean?” Phobos snapped off against the creepy Vampire Pony, is he saying he’s dumb.

“Well he’s a little irritating, sure, but…” Twilight spoke off firstly in knowing how seeing Hiko Seijuro act like such a pony, but…

“When he acts that much of being like a hard case to deal with….I even have no choice but to think that he’s really cool.” Adult Nyx smiled off eagerly in liking how cool this Earth stallion swordsmen is in such a state.

“That’s true, he’s a hard guy to figure out, but he’s a good pony at heart, and he helped me out from before.” Ben smiled off to say this as the gang continues to watch this scene.

Soon at this moment, Fuji was lowering his right front hoof down and gently let off Winslow who seem to still be in shock of what’s happening. “F-Fuji…” He was softly speaking out to get himself standing up again, what was happening with the giant that was supposed to listen to him.

“N-N-Now, let…” Fuji was seen trying to speak his words for the first time, a bit rugged and hard for him to say it seems…

“Fuji…” Winslow stared up with sweat drops forming, the giant pony he and Dr. Lizardo had to obey was going to fight…on his own without listening to his orders.

“LET’S GOOOOOO,” Then Fuji made a serious battle face, even from his leaking tears, he was yelling out a battle cry for the two swordsmen to begin.

“An honest fight,” Hiko Seijuro responded to say while gating his sword out of the ground, got into a stand while still smiling.

“Gruffrouvhmmmm….” Suddenly, as Fuji was lifting up his own weapon in his left front hoof, it let off a slash wind current that almost blew the gang, but not Hiko Seijuro. Fuji soon made a step forth in getting himself ready; even one footstep is made to sound like it’s gigantic when heard, “GRUUUAAARRRUGHHH-HAARRRAAAAUUGHHHH!” Fuji then made a loud battle cry roar as he held up his giant katana blade across his right side. He was now getting into his fighter position against a worthy foe.

Hiko Seijuro remains calm, cool, collective while he was in his stance. As everyone else, Equestrians, Mystics and even Winslow stared off at what will be a fight to remember.

Fuji soon raised himself up in a giant stance of wielding his weapon in his right hoof now as he made certain his pose left now openings. Now both were giving the other the stare off, both Fugi & Hiko Seijuro keeping their eyes on each other’s movements. Fuji only managed to hold up his giant katana blade over his head, keeping himself in the ready mode. Soon everyone was watching carefull, as both swordsmen were just perfectly still.

“They stopped…” Big Mac questioned off in seeing neither side was moving to attack, why?

Both Hiko Seijuro still smiled while Fuji stared down, both were a serious focus in their eyes. Their eyes said it all, they were watching…studying…and waiting…

“Reach…” Rushstrike spoke off something with a clear focus face.

“Hugh?” the Mane Six and their friends looked to the guy in hearing him say such a thing.

“I’m guessing that where Fuji stopped is just barely outside Hiko’s reach.” Arthur explained the statement of what the giant pony was doing while preparing to face his strong foe. “The reach of a sword is like a barrier, when dealing with a master of his level.” He issued this as an explanation of how a sword works, from how Hiko kept his own pose stance as his basic form. “Fuji can’t step in any further…This statement will continue for a while.” He explained that even for a giant pony like Fuji, he’s being careful when facing a powerful swordsmen like Hiko Seijuro.

“Hmmmm, they’re right, I also picked up on knowing that lesson. But, the decision will be made in an instant.” Ben spoke off to say from seeing that the decision of the two facing the other, will be made shortly soon. “The deciding factor will be how Hiko retaliates from Fuji’s full-power swing!” He stated how even someone like Hiko must know how to retaliate against a giant’s powerful attack.

“I hope so Ben.” Twilight spoke with some concern feelings from this situation. “If the battle here doesn’t get decided in an instant, then…this whole area of the Land of Dirt maybe reduced to rubble!” She felt that if the decisive moment is not settled, this whole area will be destroyed.

“It’s okay mother, we don’t have to worry about that. We have a friend that’s helping to keep hope alive, even Granny Celestia acknowledges his strength. I’m sure he can win!” Adult Nyx smiled to say this while having a confident mood about they having nothing to lose or fear, Hiko Seijuro will help them out.

Now the focus of the scene draws near both Hiko Seijuro and Fuji as neither has moved an inch, but neither is about to make the foolish mistake. This is what separates those who have train by the sword to know how to react that it won’t be a costly mistake.

“What’s wrong? Are you afraid of me?” Hiko Seijuro asked off towards Fuji if he was feeling a bit hesitated from about to take a swing at him. Then the guy made a crack confident smile as he was perfectly comfy and not worried at all; truly a master of the sword that he is.

As for the giant pony himself, he has heard this comment, and knows about it was a lure him to lose himself. But while some may lose their cool, he shows much calmness & well-knowledge experience in how to handle this.

“Here I come.” Fuji spoke off with a smiling and joyful expression towards Hiko Seijuro as he will now make the first move. Then he moves his left hoof upwards towards his right and they both are grasping his giant sword.

“What! Two-handed style,” Jan yelped off to say in seeing what Fuji was going for, and from the earlier seen of the giant’s swings; this could be a problem.

“Oh no; and the damage done with one was massive, two will be devastating!” Terrorcreep cringed in feeling this situation just got a hell of a lot worse while the Mystics magic is sealed.

“Oh, the perfect tactic,” Winslow suddenly became wide-eye surprise with pride and joy in seeing where this fight was going. “That way, your power is doubled! Even against a Mystic who use magic would not block RuneSavor’s ability to cut & absorb magic by canceling their effects.” Fuji has clearly brought up a good plan, not only will his physical strength be immersive, but even against any powerful magic, even Mystic Magic, would not be enough to withstand this. During this moment, the background music was soon over…

“GRUUOOOOUUUAAAAaoohhhhhh-Aaaahhhhhh….” Fuji was soon making a loud battle cry here, a sudden glowing blue force of magic was occurring, as everything was about to move off instantly quick, “HUURRAAARRRUUARRRRUUGHHHH!” Fuji then hurl all of his strength on his giant sword; RuneSavoir, and soon….thrust it down with all his mighty giant might. “POWWWFRUUFRUVHHHMMMMM…..” That one swing was enough to bash and create a gigantic cloud of dust over the area. “” And from Fuji’s one swing it’s self from a full power strike, it was causing all of the houses to be torn apart by a incredible shockwave.

Even the other Equestrian residents with the gang that were watching this yelped from feeling that strong hurricane force blowing against them.

“Wwaaahhhh….” Many of the CMC members yelped from the dust clouds while they held onto Big Mac.

Traces of steam was rising upwards from where Fuji was in his pose and his left front hoof held up his giant sword upwards in the air from delivering a full crescent swing strike.

Even more of the others were being blown or just barely trying to keep themselves from being knocked away by such a powerful pressure of wind.

“Waahahahahaaaauughhh….” Pinkie Pie was seen rolling across the ground like a ball from what knock her off.

“Guuaaaughhaahhhh….” Spike & Phobos were also seen yelping from being sent across the ground when Adult Nyx tried to help grab them by her magic.

The rest of the Mane Six that remain along with Ben just brace themselves from the force of the wind force pressure. Even the Mystics were holding their ground, thought weaken still kept themselves from being sent flying.

“Man, what power….we barely stopped it at half hoof use, but two!” Ben exclaimed from seeing such a devastating force at work, he hopes that Hiko Seijuro is okay.

Soon at last, the calm was finally entering the scene, and what was seen was…a large crater hole that filled in the spot for an entire district. Unknown at the moment, the Seal of Umbral began to react weirdly from a portion of the ground was devastated, which seem to attract Smartscar’s attention. But soon the scene focuses on Winslow as he was approaching the large crater to inspect Fuji’s work and of Hiko Seijuro’s presence was….gone.

“He did it!” Winslow proclaimed with the sound of being victorious, “So powerful that the corpse is destroyed! If even a Mystic Warrior or an Ultimate Warrior tried to stop that, they would stand no chance.” He was seen sweating up a storm on his face, he was worried for a second, but his worries are over in what Fuji had achieved. “Just as I thought, Fuji…no, the Apocalypse Ponies, is strongest within the Three Lords!” He was issuing that with this, it will be spread far and wide, that none can challenge against any of the Three Lords of Equestria. “Right, Fuji…heeeeuuuaaaauugh?” Then as he turn to smile at the giant for a job well done, his expression turns to grim. Even Fuji seems to show caution of concerns there.

For the scene shows something, the giant sword facing above towards the skies as the clouds clear for the sun rot shine down…

“I have no complaints about that attack…” Hiko Seijuro’s voice was heard speaking at this moment.

“Hugh?” Twilight yelped in hearing that voice, but from where…up?

“Ugh?” Spike and Phobos looked upwards from where the voice came from.

Many of the Ponyville gang and even the Mystics group were looking upwards in confusion.

“Haahhhh,” Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, & Scootaloo soon smiled in seeing something that was nothing short…of a miracle.

The scene shows what was bound to be the awestruck of many that saw this, for from Fuji’s position where his sword was swung upwards…there was an addition to it. There as Fuji looked up, saw none other than…Hiko Seijuro, as he had in the most craziest of stunts pulled; CLING to the giant’s RuneSavor sword. During this dynamite moment, a song called ‘Warrior Suite (Dramatic Battle Theme Moment)’ from Rurouni Kenshin OST 3 was heard playing at this perfect timing. Without a doubt, defining even the use of having wings or magic, he just stabbed his blade into Fuji’s weapon to catch a ride; seriously, Hiko Seijuro even define the laws of how he pulled such a fast maneuver that even the Mystics couldn’t keep up with, or at least caught some of it.

“But it is a shame, Fuji…” Hiko Seijuro smiled off to finish saying this quote he was giving earlier about the attack; it was good, but apparently….not enough.

Instead of looking sad or upset, Fuji was instead…smiling towards Hiko Seijuro. Many that saw this could tell, the giant pony was alright even though what may come next won’t be pleasant now.

“Alright; GO!” Rainbow Dash was seen pumping her hooves up in issuing the strong swordsmen to let it roll now.

Then Hiko Seijuro pulls himself and his sword out of Fuji’s giant blade to be within the air. Fuji was watching to have an open mouth, what was his opponent gonna try to do next here?

“Is he gonna pull out what I think he’s gonna do?” Arthur asked off in almost thinking this guy…is gonna bust out a big move against a big guy like Fuji.

“Lets watch and see for ourselves.” Rushstrike stated what they can do here.

The answer came to many minds as Hiko Seijuro moved his cape away and held his sword; Winter Moon in position for a technique effect.

“Hiten Mitsurugi Style…Ku-Zu-Ryu-Sen!” Hiko Seijuro spoke out these very words of sounding serious as his entire presence began to glow brightly.

A strong bright glowing light from the sun, almost seem to prepare a feat here. Within the rank of godlike speed of that style, a light flashed from Hiko Seijuro, an illusion of nine swords striking forth at once. A form of Japanese Kanji words showed up to where Fuji’s body was frozen and each different kanji. Fuji’s frame was red while the types of attacks in kenjutsu-first, the karatake (downstroke), Kesagiri, the slantwise downward stroke to the shoulder, reverse Kesagiri, right Nagi (belly stroke), left Nagi (reverse belly stroke), right upward cut, left upward cut, and the Sakakaze, upward stroke; Finally, the stroke that pierces at the shortest range to the chest, the Tsuki. All those attacks managed to impact even on a giant like Fuji. A Japanese kanji frame was seen in the background, as Hiko Seijuro was seen across the field with eyes glowing from showing his strongest form while the color scene of everything was normal and everything return to its proper speed length.

Everyone was staring in what had even transpired, and the answer came from Fuji’s weapon still facing upwards to the sky & sun. It was also during this moment that the music was soon done. “Grupvhmm…” It was moving suddenly, but in a strange motion that seems off.

“GRUUAAAAHHHH-Aaaahhhh-WAAAUUUAAAUGHHH…..” Fuji was seen with blank white eyes and gasping mouth, as he was being seen having dealt with an attack so powerful, even a giant could not withstand. “Clopfrusvhhmmm…” And then in that split moment, Fuji’s body lost all balance to begin falling backwards to collide against a building and had let go of his giant sword. “Waaaauuuuoooaaaghhh….” Fuji was seen trying to stretch his left front hoof to the sun, as if trying to reach it like he done in the past to stay alive, but… “Bamgruvhmmm….” But soon that giant hoof drop and Fuji’s entire body had fallen onto the ground while creating a large dust storm that blew around.

At that moment, Hiko Seijuro landed on the ground after his feat of using his technique. “Clrugfruvhmm….” Then afterwards, Fuji’s giant sword fell and jab into the ground right near the giant body laid. The battle was over, Fuji the Great Pony Destroyer…was now defeated by the strongest swordsmen around. Soon much of the others gather around to bear witness the hero that took down a giant.

“Wow, no holding back, hugh…” Applejack made a sweat drop in seeing what a feat, this guy was an Earth pony, but he had strength that not even a giant monster could beat.

“Guess that’s the difference between him, Big Mac, Tough Apple, and even Ben from being so strong.” Fluttershy spoke off in seeing this display.

“Wait? Did he kill this guy?” Phobos asked off from thinking that Hiko Seijuro killed Fuji, sure the foe was working on the enemy side, but….it wasn’t Fuji’s fault.

“No, have another look at his sword’s position.” Smartscar issued from seeing that the group of Equestrians not saw something. “His blade was flipped, like a reverse-blade sword; they are swords that aren’t meant to kill.” He explained that what Hiko did was avoid the full force of his sword’s killing intend use.

“Hugh? Then that means….” Pinkie Pie yelped in suddenly realizing what this could actually mean here.

“With a large body, you have to have the stamina to match.” Hiko Seijuro turns around to speak towards the group in issuing this fact with a smile. “This much won’t put an end to him.” He stated this with a sincere smile that he did not wish to kill a worthy swordsman that was not evil, just lost from guidance.

The group began to smile; Hiko Seijuro was truly a pony that could see the real truth and goodness inside someone.

“Oooooh, I feel that he is so cool! So handsome! Is he free?” Rarity spoke from feeling almost too awestruck from this manner to not even bother to see that she was a REAL mess.

“Oh yes, he truly is!” Jenny smiled in almost feeling like this Equestrian swordsman was so amazing, she almost might fall for him much to Arthur & Terrorcreep’s surprise.

“Hmmm…” Hiko Seijuro just closed his eyes, smile and nod towards Rarity’s & Jenny’s kind words in agreement.

“FORGET IT! I gotta learn how to be as cool as he is!” Rainbow Dash pushes herself in the center to wanting this action.

“Besides Rarity, aren’t you afraid from being a bit messy?” Fluttershy asked in seeing her friend was too messy to go with Hiko anywhere at the time.

“My dear, dirt is nothing compared to what I’ve been through and seen!” Rarity boldly spoke in not even caring about being dirty anymore.

“Huuuugh, there she goes being awestruck by a dashingly good looking stallion.” Spike sighs in seeing that this was gonna be some problem to get use to all over again.

“Ehhh, when he & those other guys leave, then you can be her number one again.” Phobos shrug off to say to pat Spike’s back, when the handsome men are away, Rarity will be his again which cheer Spike up a bit.

“The last attack was wonderful…haven’t seen it in so long.” Smartscar spoke from being nearby in having witnessed the feat of that last attack. “For once in his life, he fought some pony who understood him with all his strength.” As he spoke, the scene shows that Fuji was seen struggling in his movement, blood from the open mouth, but the giant was still alive. “And he spoke through his sword…Fuji is satisfied though he was defeated…” As he has seen battles before, he can tell that even in defeat, Fuji felt proud to be recognized as a warrior rather than a monster, which also earned him to be spared for his spirit of a true martial artist by Hiko Seijuro.

“It truly was amazing; I remember just surviving that attack myself.” Ben rubbed the back of his head, he felt that attack and was very lucky to stand up and awaken some hidden abilities inside.

“Yeah, but still…I’m very glad…Glad that you came out alright, and stronger than ever.” Twilight lean her head to Ben, speaking in being so very happy Ben managed to handle such a moment that scared her a bit. “I’m even glad that Fuji, who suffered terribly is okay, I wanna ask Princess Celestia to help him get home.” She feels they should help this poor giant pony, it’s not his fault; ponies judge things too quickly out of fear without understanding them; they’ll make sure Fuji doesn’t feel that way again.

“Grandma would like that mommy!” Nyx smiled off in hearing her mother say such things; that would be nice of them to do.

There was much happiness in the air from what was spoken of what to do next in helping a defeated opponent.

“Uuuuugh….” Surprisngly enough, Winslow was seen bash down under Fuji’s right front hoof that flatten and pin the old troll down while looking like he’s in an unconscious state.

“Hey, that troll guy isn’t dead yet, either.” Jan pointed out in seeing that the really annoying troll wasn’t dead yet.

“In the end, he was just a loudmouth barking up more than he could bite.” Terrorcreep made a frown face in seeing that Winslow was all talk and no action; pathetic.

“This type always lives on and on, despite everything.” Arthur dryly exclaimed how Winslow is one that could continue to live on even after such a moment he should be dead.

“Huuugh, as fellow old folk, I am very embarrassed by him.” Rushstrike stated from knowing that Mystic Ponies live much longer than Equestrians…but Winslow is just an embarrassing example of one that can live so long like a cockroach.

“Well now, what will much of you do now?” Hiko Seijuro asked off from looking away at this moment while still being ever fine and dandy.

“Well, I can now finally help heal our friends' injuries. Oh, not that your hurt…you were…very great,” Fluttershy shyly spoke with a meekly tone about what to do about healing to recover their strength by her Rosin’ Crystal Petals, but this guy was barely hurt at all.

“I know what we’ll do….undo the Seal of Umbral here.” Smartscar said, recalling something. “Somehow, when a part of the seal was broken by the destruction of the terrain ground, small traces of our magic was released.”

“Then….even if we don’t know how to reverse it, we can just remove it to slowly recover.” Jan spoke in hoping they can undo the spell that has weakened them by another means.

“Sounds like a plan.” Rushstrike nods off to say in seeing they got something to work with.

“Spike, let’s take a message to Celestia to send in some Pegasus fliers. Lots of them if we’re gonna help carry Fuji back home with us.” Twilight instructed her assistant in seeing that they need help here.

“Right,” Spike nods to say in seeing they best tell Ceelstia what happened, and boy, will the princess of the sun FLIP when they hear about what they fought against.

“Hey! That old troll ain’t there no more!” Phobos shouted in seeing…Winslow was no longer under Fuji to be pin down.

“Oh, I saw him bring a black box and push a button, and it made him teleport out of there!” Pinkie Pie spoke out in stating what had happened to such a character at this time; much to the looks the others gave her. “What?” She asked off in not getting if she should have said something sooner.

“Huuugh, well at least that’s one trouble that’s gone,” Rainbow Dash sighs a bit before waving it off, as long as there are no more bad guys left.

Soon the group slowly begins to gather up for any healing while the Mystics devise a plan to have some of their magic level some parts of the ground to eliminate the Seal of Umbral WITHOUT destroying the Land Of Dirt. Pretty much, this would take time, and right now, Fluttershy asked Hiko Seijuro to help move Fuji which shocking even Big Mac, he lifted the giant’s body to allow a more comfy blanket for the injured pony that was apparently left abandon, the poor thing.

Within Dr. Lizardo’s lab, someone magically appeared by a teleportation device…it was Winslow.

“Well? Where are they? The Triforce Wielder…Fuji even…and my SWEET-sweet Pinkie Pie,” Dr. Lizardo asked off in not seeing their captives OR the giant pony, what happened?

“The plan was….a bust. Fuji was beaten by Hiko Seijuro’s interference, even with the best chance of weaken Mystics.” Winslow rubbed his aching head in stating the failure of their mission.

“Ohhhh, why do the good guys have to ruin my fun?” Dr. Lizardo cringed in anger boiling inside, why must his plans go up in smoke like this from the good guys ruining it. “Ugh, fine! Let Talos deal with them; he’ll pick up the slack then. Did you get the data?” He waved off the angry matter easily before changing the subject.

“Right here,” Winslow showed a disk to the lizard who snatch it with glee.

“Good, then even if we lost Fuji, we can still use this of making a grander secret weapon!” Dr. Lizardo declared in knowing what they can do will be much better than having a giant living pony around. “And all for dear Wilco, won’t he be surprise in what BIG Plans we have to which if by some 1 percent chance his body is gone, the new one will make my genius soar! And Pinkie Pie, oh…..I can almost plan a honeymoon with her…as we lower it to give each other a great big…” The mad doctor ceases his evil plot plan when he was sidetracking off his paranoary of wanting the pink pony. “Well don’t just stand there. We must get to work!” He snaps at Winslow for staring at his weirdness to quickly get to work.

“Right, right away!” Winslow responded in hearing this as he accompanied the mad doctor.

Looks like there is another matter of what these two are up to, and if it’s for Wilco, then it will be a secret weapon meant for his use within the Apocalypse Ponies. That’s a scary future to envision for sure….

At this time, Talos was near his spot having watch the events that played out as he was still underneath a cloak and hood covering his face from being seen.

“They have failed…” Talos spoke off in seeing what has happened from a very far view of things. “It looks like I’m the final act to be played.” He spoke in seeing that he’ll have to take matters in his own means.

“I must say, you seem like the only one left to go out here.” Shadow Dragon spoke from appearing by his own magic teleportation near this secret weapon guild by his warrior blood & a copy crystal of the Triforce powering him.

“Right, it certainly is something.” At the moment, Warring Malice appeared by a corridor of darkness to speak up over the matter. “First a few Rogue Mystics, then yours truly, then Swordstruck, and Winslow the Devious Troll, and lastly Fuji the Great Pony Destroyer: the secret weapon of our organization to unleash, all lost. Who’s to be next?” She shrug off casually in finding these loses to be quite the upset, the heroes have managed to pull off some pretty surprising feats.

“Perhaps it will be you, who will also fall in battle.” Shadow Dragon narrow his eyes to remotely say this pony will be dealt with next.

“Woah, woah…careful, remember, I’m a valuable member and holder of being host body for the Fire Demon Lord, Shendu. You seriously wanna upset the Superior if I was killed off the next time?” Warring Malice held up her hooves in not liking that to be a joke on her part.

“Neither of you will go. I…will go…” Talos spoke off with a deep and powerful tone in his voice.

Then suddenly, a larger amount of dark aura of magic was escaping from Talos’ body, the very essence was making the ground and the area feel like the air was heavy. It was almost amazing that the other two near the newest villain could withstand it, but they did show some sweat from their brows. No doubt, the magic level was too much off the scale.

“Before the Mystics can recover their full power, I shall finish them off, and any and all else that stands in my way.” Talos announced that he shall finish off the enemies and all others that stand in his way, “For I have the power! The power to which I shall slay the Mystics where they stand, gain the Triforce, and present it to be useful to the Three Lords.” He was knowing his role to play and of the orders that Talos shall carry out as well.

“Well….seeing as you’re THAT, determine, I’ll just sit back and watch the show.” Warring Malice spoke off easily in seeing she can just let this guy deal with the others.

“Very well, I am curious to see if the use of a copied portion of the Triforce will grant you powers I once had with the regional before it left me.” Shadow Dragon spoke in feeling a bit intrigue to see how this creation of science and magic made from two sources that are very dangerous and powerful…can do in a battle.

“I have the portion of it and a portion of your strength and even a portion of the Element Of Darkness.” Talos declared off in holding that which while it’s only small factors, together however will make him a deadly foe without question. “Watch as with those merge together will be the downfall of our foes.” He announced in broad might and degree that he will finish off the heroes from his power.

Then in a lightning flash moment, Talos vanished completely in a blur that was almost like he went at supersonic speed or teleportation, or both. No doubt, he’s gone to take care of the heroes.

“So….think that’ll be it for the heroes,” Warring Malice asked off in thinking this was gonna be over before it’s begun.

“I doubt it. Ben Mare will be dealt with by me….and as for Twilight Sparkle, she and her friends are also hard to die so easily.” Shadow Dragon shook his head ‘no’ in thinking otherwise over the issue. “But while I am concern about the Mystics like Smartscar, it would seem that Hiko Seijuro possess a far, far more greater threat than we had believed.” He rub his chin in feeling a bit concern, that one Equestrian seem to be a larger threat that none of them even considered.

“Right….cause you never imagined….a mere Equestrian being all that strong, and that he took down what should have even finished off even an Ultimate Mystic Warrior? And that he could fight against one.” Warring Malice rolled her eyes in rhetorically saying that none of them believed Hiko Seijuro could be that powerful for a mortal, but the fact that he is….seems to be a big issue.

“Yes….currently, I say Talos may be at the same strength as me, but if he would fight Hiko Seijuro….” Shadow Dragon spoke off from what would happen if those two opponents clash against the other. “I heard rumors of him, but if he’s as strong as they say, Hiko could almost possibly be even a match against me….and even Dark Curse.” Shadow Dragon never believed there was even an Equestrian that could prove to be a match for him, the Jade Emperor was powerful to have best’d him, but perhaps Hiko Seijuro might be a new rising hero that could be a threat so big that the Dark Mystics might be a big trouble.

“Wow, you’re really feeling nervous about him, a guy who isn’t a Mystic, who isn’t an element wielder, just a mortal that has define all things. He may even prove incorruptible to the element of darkness too.” Warring Malice issued off to say this in seeing that Hiko Seijuro might be a threat that was out of calculation to the Dark Mystics' point of view.

“For now, we’ll watch and see how things turn. Even if I were to appear as Chase the Warrior to aid them, I be almost walking into my own deathtrap. This fight, they’ll truly have to have faith on their side.” Shadow Dragon stated in deep thought that even if he were to be Chase to protect Ben’s group and earn more trust, this time, it’s too dangerous even for him to step in. Clearly Talos will fight so seriously that Shadow Dragon have to bring up more of his true strength and be exposed to the Mystics and he can’t risk that.

“Right, right, then let’s kick back and observe.” Warring Malice stated to say in seeing that from all else, they’ll just watch how it goes.

And with that, the two watch from afar without interfering. This will be but one of the next steps if the Mane Six’s group has what it takes. Will they survive from the strength of their friendship & such, and that they open the chest in the future…or perish here. The scene grows dark as we leave the area to puzzle this event which next time we see this…..a grand battle will play out.

Author's Note

Fuji is beaten and is now one of the good guys. But Talos is on his way for the big showdown which is coming up in the next chapter. Read, review and suggest!

What Winslow & Dr. Lizardo discuss are plans for Wilco’s second body that will be seen after his first body is destroyed…(spoiler: by Twilight when she gets so mad, she transforms into her Inferno Wrath Mode).